SCALPS, BOUNTIES, AND THE TRANSFORMATION OF TROPHY

GRIM COMMERCE:

SCALPS, BOUNTIES, AND THE TRANSFORMATION OF TROPHY-TAKING

IN THE EARLY AMERICAN NORTHEAST, 1450-1770

MARGARET HAIG ROOSEVELT SEWALL BALL

B.A., Wesleyan University, l994

M.T.S., Harvard Divinity School, 1998

A thesis submitted to the

Faculty of the Graduate School of the

University of Colorado in partial fulfillment

of the requirement for the degree of

Doctor of Philosophy

Department of History

2013

This thesis entitled:

Grim Commerce: Scalps, Bounties, and the Transformation of Trophy-Taking

in the Early American Northeast, 1450-1770

written by Margaret Haig Roosevelt Sewall Ball

has been approved for the Department of History

Professor Fred W. Anderson

Professor Lee V. Chambers

Date

The final copy of this thesis has been examined by the signatories, and we

Find that both the content and the form meet acceptable presentation standards

Of scholarly work in the above mentioned discipline.

ABSTRACT

Ball, Margaret Haig Roosevelt Sewall (Ph.D., History)

Grim Commerce: Scalps, Bounties, and the Transformation of Trophy-Taking in the Early

American Northeast, 1450-1770

Thesis directed by Professor Fred W. Anderson

Although most historians have evaded its study, postmortem mutilation had an extensive

history on both sides of the Atlantic. Corporeal trophies communicated a variety of meanings to

the people of Early America: mutilating a corpse conveyed affective power, marked physical and

cultural boundaries between groups, and conferred spiritual authority.

When European and

Indian cultures met, these trophies formed an important aspect of their (mis)communication.

Certain body parts acquired greater social and economic significance, developing into an

exchange of human scalps for monetary rewards with dire implications for intercultural relations

in North America. Colonial scalp bounties fused the “logic of elimination” with targeted

violence.

The rewards simultaneously produced racialized enemies and constructed whiteness

as the unifying principle for people of the British (and later Amercian) empire who emerged

from the Seven Years War as “the white people.”

Nineteenth-century “image-makers” extended

these semiotics into the language of a new American empire: an empire that defined its

boundaries through racialized violence.

See: Daniel Bornstein, "The Uses of the Body: The Church and the cult of Santa Margherita da Cortona," Church

History, 62, no. 2 (1993); Katherine Verdery, The Political Lives of Dead Bodies: ReBurial and Postsocialist

Change (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999); Vincent Brown, The Reaper's Garden: Death and Power in

the World of Atlantic Slavery (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008).

Patrick Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism and the Elimination of the Native,” Journal of Genocide Research 8, no. 4

(December 2006): 387-388.

Peter Silver, Our Savage Neighbors: How Indian War Transformed Early America (New York: W. W. Norton,

2007) 114-115.

Billington, Land of Savagery, used the phrase “image-makers” to refer to novelists, illustrators, journalists and

others who helped construct the image of the West in American culture during the nineteenth century.

To Daron and Auben;

yes, Mommy’s done now.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Late nights alone in front of a computer screen can make “dissertating” appear a solitary

sport. Of course, nothing could be farther from the truth. I am grateful for the financial support I

have received from the University of Colorado Graduate School’s Emerson/Lowe fund, the

History Department Fellowships including the Bean Fellowship, the Buffalo Bill Historical

Society’s CIWAS Fellowship, and the Air Force History and Museum Program’s Palace Acquire

Tuition Assistance funding. Archivists at the Massachusetts Historical Society, the Filson

Historical Society, the Newberry Library, the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, the

Pennsylvania Library Company, the Huntington Library, the Buffalo Bill Historical Society, the

Denver Public Library, the Jefferson National Expansion Monument Archives, and the United

States Military Academy Library and Archives tracked down endless items from their collections

so that I could study them.

I remain eternally grateful for the enduring patience, thoughtful critiques, and constant

encouragement I received from Professor Fred W. Anderson and Professor Lee Chambers. I

could never have completed this without them. I probably would have left graduate school

without Professor Chambers’s steady mentoring. I am also grateful to the members of my

committee: Professors Virginia Anderson, Douglas Bamforth, and Elizabeth Fenn. Their

comments and questions ensured a much better product than I could have hoped. I would have

committed far more graduate student sins without the gentle guidance of Scott Miller, Graduate

Secretary extraordinaire, who kept me in line – most of the time. Mr. George (“Skip”) Bradley

III, Command Historian at Air Force Space Command, has afforded me more kindness than I

probably deserve to permit me to complete this project. My father-by-choice, Stuart Rubinow

provided last-minute research assistance, without which no appendices would support this work.

I am grateful for the daily chats with my mother, Lucy Sewall, who kept me on track and out of

bleak pessimism, especially toward the end.

Professor Eric T. L. Love was unable to serve on my committee. I am grateful for his

example of excellence in the face of dire circumstance. He reminded me that I am truly fortunate

for the opportunity to pursue a graduate degree. He also demonstrated that, in the end, it is the

quality of our relationships with one another that matters the most.

I am most grateful to those who have invested the most in this project: thank you Daron

and Auben for your patience. Daron took on far more than he bargained for and Auben is, of

course, the reason I do everything.

vii

CONTENTS

CHAPTER

I. Introduction …………………………………………………………………………. 1

II. Pre-Encounter Cultural Frameworks ………………………………………………... 8

III. “Their Great Friend [Will] Make War on Their Enemies,” Bodies in Contact, 1550-

1650 ………………………………………………………………………….. 35

IV. The Seventeenth Century and the Beginning of Bounties ……………………….... 67

V. “Suitable Incouragement” and the Colonial Scalp Hunter ……………………….. 100

VI. Empire and Extermination ………………………………………………………... 131

VII. Conclusion: Race after Revolution ……………………………………………….. 163

BIBLIOGRAPHY …………………………………………………………………………… 175

APPENDIX

A. Colonial Equivalents to £100 Sterling …………………………………………... 236

B. Massachusetts Bounties for Wolves and Wild Cats …………………………….. 242

C. Massachusetts Indian Scalp Bounties …………………………………………… 244

viii

TABLES

TABLE

1. Money of Account Denominations in the 1690s …………………………………….. 94

2. Rates of Exchange, 1696 and 1697 ………………………………………………….. 94

3. Comparative Colonial Bounty Values, 1696 and 1697 ……………………………… 94

4. Massachusetts Provincials’ Wages in Lawful Money, 1757 ……………………….. 143

FIGURES

FIGURE

1. Engraved Skull Gorget …………………………………………………………. 23

2. Scalp Stretched on Wood Hoop …………………………………………………23

3. “Pillaging of Churches by Calvinists” …………………………………………. 55

4. “The Savages Let Loose” ………………………………………………………171

CHAPTER I

Introduction

As mediator and locus of our individual experience in the world, the body provides a

potent vehicle for communicating cultural meanings. Its very ubiquity complicates the message,

multiplying and enriching those meanings. For European and indigenous peoples in early

America, the human body provided “the ultimate site of cultural identity and intercultural

contention” that shaped their understandings of themselves and each other.

Although most

historians have evaded its study, postmortem mutilation had an extensive history on both sides of

the Atlantic and appears in a startling number of sources. Corporeal trophies communicated a

variety of meanings to the people of Early America: mutilating a corpse conveyed affective

power, marked physical and cultural boundaries between groups, and conferred spiritual

authority.

When European and Indian cultures met, these trophies formed an important aspect

of their (mis)communication. Certain body parts acquired greater social and economic

significance, developing into an exchange of human scalps for monetary rewards with dire

implications for intercultural relations in North America.

Europeans had mutilated their dead often as a sign of state power, epitomized by the

practice of drawing and quartering an English traitor. On this side of the Atlantic, communities

displayed and exchanged scalps, hands and other trophies as symbols of alliance. Many

performed elaborate ceremonies intended to incorporate these items as surrogates for the slain,

Joyce E. Chaplin, Subject Matter: Technology, the Body, and Science on the Anglo-American Frontier, 1500-1676

(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2001), 270.

See: Daniel Bornstein, "The Uses of the Body: The Church and the cult of Santa Margherita da Cortona," Church

History, 62, no. 2 (1993) Katherine Verdery, The Political Lives of Dead Bodies: ReBurial and Postsocialist Change

(New York: Columbia University Press, 1999); Vincent Brown, The Reaper's Garden: Death and Power in the

World of Atlantic Slavery (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2008).

ritually reviled them as vengeance against the dead, or both.

Colonial interactions transformed

these expressions into a language expressing economic relationships, domination, and cultural

resistance. This study traces that process among the major cultural groups of the northeast:

Algonquians of the coastal and riverine valleys, Iroquoians from the Hudson River to the Great

Lakes; French colonists along the St. Lawrence River and into the Pays d’en Haut, English

settlers in New England, and (to a lesser extent) the Dutch – many of whom stayed after New

Netherland became New York.

Each group brought biases to the encounter. French and English colonists would likely

have agreed with the Amerindian expression one exasperated Jesuit reported to his superiors in

France: “Aoti Chabaya, (they say) … ‘You can have your way and we will have ours: every one

values his own wares.’”

Indians, French, Dutch, and English inhabitants of North America

shared the tendency to view their own culture’s aesthetics, values, and traditions as preferable, if

not explicitly superior, to others’.

Often, these preferences pertained to the human body: from

its shape, to its hair (or lack thereof), and its adornment.

As exploration gave way to settlement those predilections combined with different social

and environmental circumstances to alter relations among Amerindians and Europeans. Early

alliances in New France, cemented in the ritual exchange of bodily trophies, drew colonists into

Amerindian conflicts while simultaneously establishing body parts as an expression of mutual

Richard J. and David H. Dye Chacon, ed., The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts as Trophies by

Amerindians, Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology (New York: Springer, 2007), 643-645; William A.

Starna and Ralph Watkins, "Northern Iroquoian Slavery," Ethnohistory, 38, no. 1 (Winter 1991), 34-57, suggest

digit amputation may have denoted enslavement.

Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels and Explorations of the Jesuit

Missionaries in New France, 1610-1791; the original French, Latin, and Italian texts, with English Translations

and Notes, hereafter cited as JR (Cleveland: Burrows Brothers, 1896-1901), 3:123, cited in Cornelius J. Jaenen,

“Amerindian Views of French Culture in the Seventeenth Century,” Canadian Historical Review 55, no. 3 (1974):

263.

Jaenen, “Amerindian Views,” 290-291; G. E. Thomas, “Puritans, Indians, and the Concept of Race,” New England

Quarterly 48, no. 1 (March 1975): 7-8; Chaplin, Subject Matter, 9-10, 22, 99, 321-322.

accord. Missionaries and coureurs de bois bred familiarity (if not content) between French and

Native Americans – albeit by quite different means. Anglo-Indian relations, by contrast, were

characterized more by segregation than interaction.

Increasingly, “the cultural interface

between natives and English in North America … involved war,” a situation that further fueled

apartheid.

The violent conflict in New England, while reinforcing cultural exclusionism, did not end

cultural interaction; instead it became the essential mechanism for that interaction. “Over time,

mutual bloodshed and brutality evolved to constitute a shared language of praxis” that fused with

nascent English racial idioms to fuel Indian-hating and the trophy-taking practices to epitomize

anti-Indian violence.

The bounty system, initiated by the Dutch and elaborated by New

Englanders, made this connection “agonizingly concrete,” eventually drawing a sharp line

between Europeans and Indians that shaped military doctrine and cultural relations for

generations, giving rise to the view of scalping as the iconic mutilation practice of the

nineteenth-century American West.

Early English explorers and settlers used non-racial terms to describe native inhabitants

of the New World, explaining the bodily variations they perceived by drawing upon “a broad

discourse on cosmology and climate” that attributed these differences to environmental rather

than heritable conditions.

Defining racism as “bias, based solely on biologic characteristics,”

scholars of race usually link the development of racism to “a truly biological definition” of

Fred Anderson and Andrew Cayton, The Dominion of War: Empire and Liberty in North America, 1500-2000

(New York: Viking, 2005), 44.

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 81; Anderson and Cayton, Dominion, 44.

Hal Langfur, “Moved by Terror: Frontier Violence as Cultural Exchange in Late-Colonial Brazil,” Ethnohistory

52, no. 2 (Spring 2005), 255, 259.

Langfur, “Moved by Terror,” 259 (quote); for scalping as iconic of the American West, see: Mayne Reid, The

Scalp Hunters; or, Adventures Among the Trappers (New York: R. M. DeWitt, 1863); Raymond Thorp and Robert

M. Bunker, Crow Killer: The Saga of Liver-Eating Johnson (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1957).

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 21.

human phenotypes that emerged from late eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century science.

Historians who follow this approach argue that ascribing racism to early New Englanders

constitutes that scholarly anathema: an anachronism.

However, English “attitudes, goals, and

behavior in every major area of interaction with Indians,” coupled with colonial “assessments of

bodies as superior or inferior,” led New Englanders to construct a “corporeal identity for

themselves” that “was eventually comprehensible as racism.”

Scalp bounties played a powerful role in this process. New Englanders began offering

bounties for killing wolves and other predatory animals in the 1630s.

The difference that

settlers began to emphasize between English and Indian bodies echoed William Wood’s

observation that American wolves, too, were “different from them in other countries,” not only

in looks but in how “these ravenous rangers” frequented colonial settlements attacking livestock

and tearing English dogs to pieces.

Bounties intended to encourage colonists “to destroy the

wolves which are such ravenous cruel creatures,” a description New Englanders found equally

apt for neighboring Indians.

By 1640, Massachusetts offered up to forty shillings for killing a

wolf, roughly the equivalent of a month’s wage for laborer.

Such hefty rewards indicated the

severity of the wolf problem: wolves and other predators that destroyed livestock and mastiffs

threatened to undermine the progress of the English colonial project. The animals threatened

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 21-22.

G. E. Thomas, “Puritains, Indians, and the Concept of Race,” New England Quarterly 48, no. 1 (March 1975): 26-

27.

Thomas, “Puritans, Indians, Race,” 4 (“attitudes”); Chaplin, Subject Matter, 22 (“assessments”); 21 (“identity”).

See Appendix A in this volume for a list of bounties offered by Massachusetts Bay, the first to record such a

reward, beginning in 1630.

William Wood, New England’s Prospect n.p. 1634, quoted in Rick McIntyre, ed., War Against the Wolf:

America’s Campaign to Exterminate the Wolf; Over 100 Historical Documents and Modern Articles Documenting

the Evolving Attitudes toward Wolves in America from 1630 to 1995 (Stillwater, MN: Voyageur Press, 1995), 37-38.

Compare: Jon T. Coleman, Vicious: Wolves and Men in America (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004).

Nathaniel Shurtleff, ed., Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England ,

hereafter cited as MA Records (Boston: William White Press, 1853), May 1645, quoted in McIntyre, War against

the Wolf, 31.

Shurtleff, MA Records, dated 1640, quoted in McIntyre, War on the Wolf, 30; wage comparison: McIntyre, 29.

settlers’ ability to tame their new environment, imperiling notions of English physical suitability

for the New World. In response, colonists advocated using “all means” available “for the

destruction of wolves.”

Colonies that offered bounties in exchange for the “head or heads of wolves,” soon

created similar rewards for Indian heads and scalps.

Rewards for predatory animals overlapped

those offered for Indian scalps well into the eighteenth century.

Legislators made explicit the

similarity they saw between these animal and human predators by using the same terms of

evidence for a kill: the head or the scalp.

Bounties constructed Indians as predatory animals

whose terrifying attacks on outlying settlements reduced English families to prey. The parallel

implication – that such attacks would undermine English colonization – suggested Indians should

be treated like other New World predators.

By equating Indian scalps with animal skins, bounties also increased settlers’ distance

from their native neighbors “by equating Indians’ bodies with objects” that could now be bought

and sold on a macabre market.

Reducing humans to commodities replicated the slave trade and

many colonial bounty acts outlined rewards for prisoners as well as scalps. But unlike eighteenth

century New France, where the deliberate effort to encourage a slave trade depended upon

alliance with some Amerindian peoples at the expense of others (whom the French bought as

slaves), New England’s bounties encouraged indiscriminant Indian hunting (and hating). As

commodities, scalps represented the complete subjugation and dehumanization of the individual

Shurtleff, MA Records, dated 1648, cited in McIntyre, War against the Wolf, 32.

Nathaniel Shurtleff, ed., Records of the Colony of New Plymouth, Vol I: Court Records, 1633-1640, hereafter

cited as Plymouth Records (Boston: William White Press, 1855), dated 1661, quoted in McIntyre, War on the Wolf,

33.

Compare Appendix A: Bounties on Wolves and Other Predators and Appendix B: Scalp Bounties, Massachusetts.

[Massachusetts], Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay, ed.

Massachusetts General Court (Boston: Wright & Potter, 1870), 2:88, 587, 843.

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 225.

whose very soul became the property of the scalper and then the colonial government.

bounty offers drew colonists into the hunt for Indian scalps, this dismemberment reduced native

peoples to “mere matter,” assuring the English of their physical superiority to their victims.

Although early English colonists never developed a coherent theory articulating

generational inheritance of physical traits, they did produce a “racial identity” that posited

“dominance” of innately superior European (English) bodies over Indian ones.

This “racial

idiom,” became reciprocally related to the scalp bounty system. As colonists grew convinced of

their bodily superiority to Native Americans as they watched diseases devastate Native American

communities, the analogy between Indians and prowling predators encouraged the English to

physically dominate Indians they could not domesticate by hunting and destroying them.

Encouraging colonists to scalp Amerindians reinforced emergent English concepts on human

difference just as racial constructs buttressed the practice.

Scalps symbolized violence between people. They could also unite them. While

scalping formed an integral part of American irregular warfare practices by the mid-eighteenth

century, and became emblematic of anti-Indian violence and Indian hating, scalps continued to

represent alliances and cooperation. By the seventeenth century, Native Americans brought

scalps to their French allies to demonstrate continued military alliance as well as to obtain gifts

and rewards. Indians served as soldiers in New England’s provincial forces, receiving wages in

addition to bounties for scalps they redeemed. At the same time, Amerindian warriors continued

Many eastern Algonquian and Iroquoian peoples located the soul or individual spirit in the crown of the head, the

portion removed in scalping. See: Wilson D. Wallis and Ruth Sawtell, The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada

(Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1955), 151-152; Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People of Southern

New England , Civilization of the American Indian 221 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1996), 190-

191; Ron Williamson, “Otinontsiskiaj Ondaon” (“The House of Cut-Off Heads”): The History and Archaeology of

Northern Iroquoian Trophy Taking,” in The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts as Trophies by

Amerindians, ed. Richard Chacon and David Dye (New York: Springer, 2007), 190-221.

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 269.

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 160 (quotes); Thomas, “Puritans, Indians, Race,” 4.

to scalp their victims in accordance with the enduring cultural and spiritual needs of their

communities, individual desire for status, and as resistance to colonial commercialization of the

practice. By the Revolutionary War, scalping had become a dynamic language of its own: a grim

commerce in meanings and body parts that characterized American-Indian relations into the late

nineteenth century.

CHAPTER II

Pre-encounter Cultural Frameworks

On October 13, 1535, Donnacona, leader of the Saint Lawrence valley Iroquoian village

Stadacona, escorted Jacques Cartier to see “skins of five men's heads stretched upon wood

[hoops] like skins of parchment.”

Donnacona informed Cartier that the head skins belonged to

five Toudamans [Micmacs

] who lived to the South. Donnacona explained his people were

constantly at war with the Toudamans, who had attacked their village only two years before

killing men, women, and children. The villagers remembered that attack “bitterly” and pledged

“vengeance” against their enemies, according to Cartier’s understanding.

Following this encounter, Cartier and his men returned to their ships and continued to trade with

other villages along the Saint Lawrence River. The scalps, although noteworthy enough to make it into

his records, warranted no further commentary from Cartier. Perhaps because of Cartier’s nonchalance,

the earliest ethnographic account of scalping in northeastern North America went unnoticed as

controversy erupted around the origins of the practice several centuries later.

Four major linguistic groups came to inhabit northeastern North America in the following

century, each with its own history and practices regarding corporeal mutilation. Iroquoians, Algonquians,

James Phinney Baxter, ed., A Memoir of Jacques Cartier, Sieur De Limoilou, His Voyages to the St. Lawrence, a

Bibliography and a Facsimile of the Manuscript of 1534 (New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1906), 174; Ramsay

Cook, ed., The Voyages of Jacques Cartier, with an Introduction by Ramsay Cook (Toronto: University of Toronto

Press, 1993), 67-68.

Most scholars now accept that Cartier’s “Toudamans” refers to Micmac Indians of what is now southeastern

Canada and northeastern Maine.

James Phinney Baxter, ed., Memoir of Jacques Cartier, 174-175; H. P. Biggar, "The Voyages of Jacques Cartier,"

Publications of the Public Archives of Canada, no. 11 (1924): 130-134.

The most well-known, but now discredited, assertion of scalping’s European origins appears in Vine Deloria,

Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Manifesto (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1988) For a discussion of

the mythology surrounding scalping’s origins see James Axtell and William C. Sturdevant, "The Unkindest Cut, or

Who Invented Scalping?," William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser., 37, no. 3 (1980); James Axtell, The European and

the Indian: Essays in Ethnohistory of Colonial North America (New York: Oxford University Press, 1981), chapters

2 and 8; James Axtell, Natives and Newcomers: The Cultural Origins of North America (New York: Oxford

University Press, 2001), chapter 11.

French, and English viewed one another through the lenses of their cultural knowledge and experience.

Cartier’s casual mention of the scalps, even his understanding of their meaning, reflects more than the

dispassionate observations of an anthropologically curious world traveler. The French were familiar with

corporeal mementoes – from trophies taken on the battlefield to relics taken from the corpses of saints –

as were the English who settled along the Atlantic coast in the next century. Native Americans drew their

own conclusions from Europeans’ corporeal trophy preferences and practices. This chapter describes the

cultural knowledge and interpretations each group held regarding the body, dismemberment, and

corporeal trophies during the early encounters in northeastern North America from 1450 through the

1500s.

Archaeological and ethnographic evidence indicates Native North Americans practiced

postmortem mutilation and took corporeal trophies as early as the Middle Woodland period (2390—1425

Years Before Present (YBP)).

These practices were not limited to scalping. Algonquian and Iroquoian

Indians removed digits, ears, hands, limbs, and heads as well as scalps throughout the early encounter

The Dutch constitute a fifth significant linguistic group of inhabitants in the region, of course. For the purposes of

this study I have focused on the four peoples whose cultural hegemony continued through the colonial period.

Dutch culture and practices significantly influenced the English settlement in New York throughout the era but their

baseline cultural framework regarding the body and trophies did not differ significantly from their counterparts from

England. What most influenced the difference between New York’s trajectory and that of New England was the

dominance of the fur trade and settler demographics in the upper river valley locations (what we today call “upstate”

New York). For the fur trade in New York see Thomas Elliot Norton, The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 1686-

1776 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1974); Timothy Reid Romans, “The Boschlopers of New

Netherland and the Iroquois, 1633-1664” (M.A. Thesis, Florida State University, 2005); Allen W. Trelease, Indian

Affairs in Colonial New York: The Seventeenth Century, Ira J. Friedman Division ed. (Port Washington, NY:

Kennikat Press, 1971; reprint, 1971). For Dutch culture and colonization in New York, see John Romeyn Brodhead,

History of the State of New York, 2 vols. (New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853); Edmund B. O'Callaghan, History of

New Netherland; or, New York under the Dutch, 2 vols. (New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1846); Michael Kammen,

Colonial New York: A History, Oxford University Press paperback, 1996 ed. (New York: Scribners, 1975); Oliver

A. Rink, Holland on the Hudson: An Economic and Social History of Dutch New York (Ithaca: Cornell University

Press, 1986); Donna Merwick, Possessing Albany, 1630-1710: The Dutch and English Experience (New York:

Cambridge University Press, 1990).

Ron Williamson, ""Otinontsiskiaj ondaon" ("The House of Cut-Off Heads"): The History and Archaeology of

Northern Iroquoian Trophy Taking," in The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts as Trophies by

Amerindians, ed. Richard Chacon and David Dye, Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology (New York:

Springer, 2007; paperback, 2008), 190-221; Georg K. Neumann, "Evidence for the Antiquity of Scalping from

Central Illinois," American Antiquity, 5, no. 4 (1940): 287-289 The period 2390—1425 YBP translates to 378

BCE—587 CE.

period.

Despite Cartier’s apparent nonchalance concerning the practice, many early European accounts

paid particular attention to scalping. While later writers frequently cited this and other Native American

warfare customs as evidence of Indian barbarity and cruelty, such editorial comment appears less

frequently in the earliest descriptions, many of which represent the author’s attempt to accurately describe

their surroundings to those who had not made the journey.

Later Europeans, more often the targets of

such violence, exhibited more cultural bias.

Amerindian scalping methods varied from “total” removal of the skin of the head (sometimes

including the face, ears and neck) to “partial” removal of the circle of flesh on the crown of the head.

Scholars have attributed these variances practice to regional differences among indigenous groups.

However, the circumstances and timeframes of many descriptions vary enough to suggest that

Amerindian practices varied according to factors such as available time, proximity of other enemies and

whether the scalping occurred in the heat of battle or after fighting had ended.

While regional

Ron Williamson, "Preliminary Report on Human Interment Patterns of the Draper Site," Canadian Journal of

Archaeology, 2 (1978): 117-121; Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 198-217; Anastasia M. Griffin, “Georg

Friederici's "Scalping and Similar Warfare Customs in America" with a Critical Introduction” (University of

Colorado, 2008), 18-60; 124-135; Georg Friederici, “Skalpieren un ähnliche Kriegsgebräuche in Amerika” (Ph.D.

Dissertation, University of Leipsig, 1906), 1-76; 90-100; Georg Friederici, "Scalping in America," in Annual Report

of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for the year ending June 30, 1906: Showing the Operations,

Expenditures, and Conditions of the Institution, Series 5200 (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1907), 423-

438.

Champlain’s descriptions of Algonquian practices along the St. Lawrence in the early 1600s provides one

example. See: Samuel de Champlain, "Discovery of the Coast of the Almouchiquois as far as the Forty-Second

Degree of Latitude," in Sailors' Narratives of Voyages along the New England Coast, 1524-1624, ed. George Parker

Winship, Burt Franklin Research Source Works Series (New York: Burt Franklin, 1968 [1905, 1605], reprint,

American Classics in History and Social Science #30), 67-178; Joseph-François Lafitau, Moeurs des sauvages

amériquians, comparées aux moeurs des premiers temps, vol. 2 (Paris: Saugrain l’aîné, 1724), 14-17; 24-25; 246;

273-275 Early descriptions by the Jesuits varied with regard to scalping and postmortem mutilation. Some

descriptions were veiled by what might be interpreted as the correspondents’ modesty and so lack explicit

descriptions of violence since they were writing to their superiors in France. Others provide more specific

descriptions of various postmortem practices.

Discussions of regional differences appear in: Georg Friederici, "Skalpieren," 105-115; Anastasia M. Griffin,

"Friederici Translation," 140-154 Most later discussions of regional variation draw their conclusions from these

sources. See: Georg K. Neumann, "Evidence for Scalping," 287-289; James Axtell and William C. Sturdevant,

"Unkindest Cut," 458-468 A description of the form Neumann describes appears a 1703 letter from a French

soldier taken captive by the Iroquois. The extent of flesh removed in this “total” scalping would facilitate dividing

the trophy into smaller pieces – as Bougainville recounts in later wars (see E. P. Hamilton, ed., Adventure in the

Wilderness: The American Journals of Louis Antoine de Bougainville, 1756-1760 (Norman, OK: 1964), 142. But it

does not match some of the descriptions of trophies taken by Iroquois at other locations and in other situations.

Dubosq, the 1703 correspondent describes the practice as follows:

differences were real, considerations of circumstance probably created at least as much variation in

observed practices.

Like many European misinterpretations of Native American behavior Cartier’s inference of the

motive behind scalping – vengeance – says more about Cartier’s cultural context than Donnacona’s. The

Iroquois display demonstrates not only the antiquity of these practices in northeastern North America, but

the role they played in both inter-group conflict and alliance. The ritual treatment of trophies offers some

of the best evidence for the importance of these practices in the cultural world of the groups who

practiced them. Many northeastern Indians scraped and treated scalps that were then stretched and

suspended in a hoop. This careful handling and the display suggest that more than vengeance undergirded

these rituals. These factors also evidence a long history for the practices.

By 1450, Iroquois practices

differed in some ways from Algonquian customs, but in many ways there were striking similarities by the

time these groups encountered Europeans. In fact, Cartier might just as easily have encountered scalps at

an Iroquoian settlement further inland, or at some Algonquian villages south and east of Donnacona’s

settlement at Stadacona.

“Ils coupent la peau de la teste jusqu’à l’os en commençant au milieu du front, en tournant la main par derrière

l’oreille en suivant de mesme jusqu’à l’endroit où ils ont commence.” Cyprien Tanguay, A Travers les Registres:

Notes Recueillies par L'Abbe Cyprien Tanguay (Montreal: Cadieux & Derome, 1886), 94

James Axtell and William C. Sturdevant, "Unkindest Cut," 461-462

Less evidence exists of scalping among coastal Algonquians pre-encounter. This may be due to several factors,

not the least of which is a dearth of archeological research about the practice in this region. In light of this

evidentiary gap, Friederici asserts that Algonquians in the St. Lawrence Valley, northern Maine and in the Delaware

and Chesapeake Bay regions took scalps those in the rest of New England took heads but not scalps. While entirely

possible, it seems highly unlikely that peoples surrounded by and probably intermarried with groups who practiced

scalping would only have taken head trophies and not scalps. However, the combination of depopulation due to

disease, regional burial practices, and heavy settlement early in the colonial period makes physical evidence scarce.

For examples of beheading see: William S. Simmons, Cautantowwit's House: an Indian burial ground on the island

of Conanicut in Narragansett Bay (Providence: Brown University Press, 1970), 54, 102, 106; William Scranton

Simmons, Spirit of the New England Tribes: Indian History and Folklore (Lebanon, NH: University Press of New

England, 1986), 42, 128, 130, 140. For burial practices see: Dean Snow, "Late Prehistory of the East Coast," in

Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians (Washington, D.C. : Smithsonian Institution,

1978), 58-69; Dean Snow, "Eastern Abenaki," 137-147; Dean Snow, Archaeology of New England, ed. James

Griffin, New World Archaeological Record Series (New York: Academic Press, 1980), 34, 291-298. The presence

of similar cultural institutions (see below) makes scalping likely, though hard to confirm except among the Micmac

and other groups who directly bordered on Iroquoian regions. According to Bruce Trigger, the Stadaconans were

less dependent upon horticulture than were Iroquoians in the New York and Great Lakes region. To the degree that

they were more mobile and more dependent on hunting and fishing than were these western and southern Iroquoian

cousins, they resembled the northern Algonquians such as the Micmac (with whom Donnacona reports regular

warfare). See Bruce G. Trigger, The Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660, 2 vols., vol. I

The scalps Cartier saw evidenced the longstanding enmity between the Laurentian Iroquoians and

the Algonquian Micmacs. These groups shared many warfare practices, a convergence that emerged over

time through intercultural contact and conflict in which “mutual bloodshed and brutality evolved to

constitute a shared language and praxis, at once symbolic and concrete.”

A similar situation existed in

Europe, where French and English armies used similar tactics and developed parallel trophy-taking

practices on the battlefield as well as similar corporeal and even capital punishment sentences for crimes

such as theft and treason.

Both Iroquoians and Algonquians removed limbs, particularly arms, as a variety of ethnographic

and archaeological sources document. Both groups removed heads as well. However, evidence of pre-

encounter practices is more available for some regions and groups than for others. Archaeological

material is particularly degraded in areas that became intensely settled in the colonial period and later, or

that are exposed to extensive water damage.

Although the ethnographic material to date has argued that

the maritime Algonquians did not practice scalping, their northern and eastern linguistic cousins certainly

did and it is difficult to know whether the scant evidence for scalping in this region before the late 1500s

is due to poor archaeological evidence, incompletely informed investigation (many of the remains that

would now provide evidence of scalping have been repatriated before modern techniques for deciphering

the practice could be used), or an actual absence of the practice among these groups.

In light of the

cultural context of the practice among neighboring groups, the complete absence of the practice seems

unlikely but not entirely impossible, as conflict in the region seems minor before the appearance of

(Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1976), 179-181 Even with these different subsistence patterns, the

Stadaconans seem to have retained many of the cultural traits of other Iroquoians regarding corporeal mutilation, so

far as is ascertainable in current records.

Hal Langfur, "Moved by Terror: Frontier Violence as Cultural Exchange in Late-Colonial Brazil," Ethnohistory,

52, no. 2 (2005): 255.

This is particularly the case for the maritime regions of New England. For a discussion of the challenges to

archaeology in this region, see Dena Dincauze and Elena Decima, "Small is Beautiful: Tidal Weirs in a Low-Energy

Estuary," in A Lasting Impression: Coastal, Lithic, and Ceramic Research in New England Archaeology, ed. Jordan

E. Kerber, Native Peoples of the Americas (Westport, CT: Praeger, 2002), 71-81.

The systematic archaeological study of Iroquoian scalping practices by Ron Williamson has no parallel in the

northeastern Algonquian region, in part because many of the remains were discovered in the nineteenth century and

have since been repatriated. Few drawings and even fewer photographs remain of the artifacts that would permit

such a study.

Europeans on the Atlantic shores. Palisaded villages, suggesting regular raiding or warfare patterns,

appear in these areas only in the post-encounter period.

Many Native Americans, Iroquoians and Algonquians among them, practiced secondary burial,

meaning that communities disinterred previously buried remains and placed them, often years later, in a

new gravesite. Absent decisive evidence of ancestor worship, it is difficult to make an argument that

these (often mass) reburials constituted trophies, or that they received extensive individual veneration

beyond the secondary interment. Such burial practices certainly involved some corporeal disarticulation,

but differ significantly from dismemberment for the sake of the importance of the parts (rather than the

whole). Individuals who reburied their kin clearly intended to transport entire corpses to the new

location without preference for individual body parts. Thus, the primary context for bodily trophies for

both Algonquians and Iroquoians in pre-encounter northeastern America was warfare.

As trophies,

body parts acquired a ritual significance upon their removal. The cultural variation between Iroquoian

and Algonquian peoples suggests that the nuanced understanding of the rituals differed somewhat, but

held important parallel themes.

The presence of enemy scalps evidenced the accomplishment of a raid but its meaning went

beyond simple tit-for-tat vengeance. It was rooted in notions of reciprocity that bound Iroquoian society

together, in addition to offering both women and men within Iroquoian society an opportunity to

demonstrate, or even improve, their status. Those warriors who took scalps or captives demonstrated

their honorable enactment of the idealized male gender roles and in the context of mourning war fulfilled

reciprocal obligations of their kin, clan, and gender by replacing lost members of the community either

physically with captives or spiritually through scalps.

Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People of Southern New England, 1500-1650, Civilization of the American Indian

Series, vol. 221 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1996), chapter 1.

By contrast, Ron Williamson argues that intact heads uncovered in refuse piles can be interpreted as trophy heads

precisely because there is not history of ancestor worship existed in the region. See: Ron Williamson,

"Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 201-202.

For the importance of scalps to individual status see: Anastasia M. Griffin, "Friederici Translation," 137-139;

Georg Friederici, "Skalpieren," 102-105.

By the sixteenth century, both Iroquoians and Algonquians appear to have practiced what

historians identify as mourning war. Warfare that predated the formation of the Iroquois League

sometime between the mid- to-late fifteenth century and the end of the sixteenth century has

furnished some of the richest archaeological evidence of postmortem mutilation in the

northeast.

Entrances to palisaded villages were often adorned with the heads or scalps of

enemies, evidence of warfare that is further supported by discarded human bones found

randomly scattered throughout the compounds and suggesting prisoner torture, cannibalism, and

corporeal trophies.

Caches of bones that include human remains are found scattered around

settlement sites. Cups, bowls and rattles carefully crafted from human crania are among the

deposits. Some of these artifacts appear, in the earliest settlements, to have functioned as gorgets

(medallions strung for wear around the neck, presumably of high-status individuals). Numerous

human burials provide evidence of both dismemberment and scalping.

Scholars still dispute the date of Iroquois League establishment. Daniel Gookin, "Historical Collections of the

Indians in New England," in Collections, 1st Ser. (Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1792), 162; Daniel K.

Richter, The Ordeal of the Longhouse: the Peoples of the Iroquois League in the Era of European Colonization

(Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the Institute of Early American History and Culture, 1992), 31-

32. See also William Fenton and Elisabeth Tooker, "Mohawk," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of

North American Indians (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution 1978), 466-490. Ethnographically, the legends

surrounding the league’s formation suggest that it coincided with a solar eclipse. Just such an event occurred and

would have been visible in what is now central New York State in 1451. See James A Tuck, "Northern Iroquoian

Prehistory," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians (Washington, DC:

Smithsonian Institution, 1978), 327.

Dean Snow, The Iroquois, The Peoples of America (Cambridge: Blackwell, 1994), 38; Ron Williamson,

"Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 199-203; Daniel K. Richter, Ordeal, 18.

Ron Williamson asserted that the pre-encounter, pre-League period represents the historic height of postmortem

mutilation practices in greater Iroquoia. See Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 217. Because postmortem

mutilation was most commonly practiced in its more aggressive forms – the removal of a limb, head or scalp rather

than a digit or an ear – on victims of attack (either by individuals, small groups, or more organized war parties, as I

will discuss below), the victims were only rarely interred. To receive burial, the victim would have to be retrieved

by their own tribe, brought to the village or settlement and buried there – often in a location remote from the regular

burial site or cemetery, since their death, like victims of drowning, was considered traumatic and therefore

spiritually dangerous. Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels and

Explorations of the Jesuit Missionaries in New France, 1610-1791; the original French, Latin, and Italian texts,

with English translations and notes 72 vols. (Cleveland: Burrows Brothers, 1896), 1:241-291, (hereafter: JR).

Therefore, only a small percentage of the victims of such practices would have been interred. Still fewer of these

burials are likely to be found and properly excavated by trained archaeologists sensitive to the significance of such

finds, see: Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 215-217; Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., JR, 1: 241-291; Regina

Flannery, An Analysis of Coastal Algonquian Culture, Catholic Univeristy of America, Anthropological Series, vol.

Both Algonquian and Iroquoian societies were structured by status, age, and gender. Individuals

attained initial status within the society through mastery of gender roles. Warfare provided men the

opportunity to acquire status.

Society rested on a fundamental dualism between sexes but echoed throughout Iroquoian society

in a series of social categories. The social categories – clans, moieties, and nations – held reciprocal

obligations to one another within the confederacy.

These duties centered on “ceremonial gift giving

and mutual ritual duties – particularly involving mourning and funerals – analogous to those of families

on opposite sides of a longhouse.”

Mourning war exercised the rule of reciprocity across the akatơ · ni·, or male line. Loss of any

individual demanded replacement, "which was the obligation, not of his house-hold ([female] lineage),

but of the akatơ · ni·, an obligation [of]… offspring who were … duty bound to their father's lodge to

which otherwise they were strangers. The matron of a lodge could force these persons to go to war to

make up the loss or she could keep them at home to prevent further losses.”

The matron operated as the

senior woman of a hearth identified with the male lineage, not her matrilineal clan. "If the matron

decided to "raise up the tree" (replace the lost individual) …she spoke through a wampum belt to a war

leader related to her household as akatơ · ni· asking him to form a war party. Accepting the belt was his

7 (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1939), 1-219; Dean Snow, Arch. N.E., 191-316). Although

Williamson’s careful analysis distinguishes primary from secondary burials, it does not eliminate the difficulty of

ascribing pre-versus post-encounter numbers to the evidence. However, the greatest appeal of this assertion is its

independence from Euro-centric views of the expansion of scalping, in which Europeans expand the practice among

Indians through the offer of scalp bounties. Georg Friederici, "Scalping in America," 423-438; Georg Friederici,

"Skalpieren," 37-76, 90-100; Anastasia M. Griffin, "Friederici Translation," 26-60, 124-135; James Axtell and

William C. Sturdevant, "Unkindest Cut," 467-468.

Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," ; Elisabeth Tooker, "Women in Iroquois Society," in Extending the

Rafters: Interdisciplinary Approaches to Iroquoian Studies, ed. Jack Campisi Michael Foster, Marianne Mithun,

Williams Press, Inc., Series (Albany: Center for the History of the American Indian of the Newberry Library, State

University of New York Press, 1984) 114-115, 193.

J.N.B Hewit, and William N. Fenton, "The Requickening Address of the Iroquois Condolence Council," Journal of

the Washington Academy of Sciences, 34, no. 3 (1944): 82; William N. Fenton, "Northern Iroquoian Culture

Patterns," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians (Washington, DC: Smithsonian

Institution, 1978), 309; Bruce G. Trigger, Children of Aataentsic, 34.

Daniel K. Richter, Ordeal, 21. See also William N. Fenton, "N. Iroquoian," 310; Elisabeth Tooker, "Women in

Iroquoian Society," 118-120.

William N. Fenton, "N. Iroquoian," 315.

commission."

This form of warfare divided Iroquoian peoples in the centuries before encounters with

Europeans, and it is just this widespread warfare that the Iroquois League was designed to curtail. The

Condolence Ritual, a central part of the rituals that kept the League alive, combined with reciprocal gifts

and the Requickening rituals created what Daniel Richter has termed a “mourning-peace” by addressing

some of the same grief, reciprocity, and replacement needs within the societies that it joined.

While the

ultimate prizes in a mourning war raid were prisoners, a scalp could be received in their place.

Among Iroquoians, mourning war did not end with the Good News of Peace and Power

that created the Iroquois League, or with the creation of the Huron Confederacy to the West.

Instead the focus of the violence shifted beyond linguistic cousins and onto their neighbors.

League members struck both Iroquoian and Algonquian groups but preferred the former as

shared cultural and linguistic traditions made captive assimilation easier. League formation and

the concomitant redirection of Iroquoian occurred on the eve of encounter with Europeans and

by the time of regular interaction with settlers constituted a well established pattern.

Mourning war structured larger organized violence, but not all external aggression.

While a

raid conducted by ten to one hundred men might be typical of a mourning war tactic, individual or

smaller-party attacks also occurred. "… [S]ome warrior bent on glory might initiate the action by

circulating a [wampum] belt without revealing his purpose ... This kind of engagement was known in the

literature as "private" or "little war," as opposed to "general" or "public war," which was sanctioned by

the council and done in the name of the nation.”

Small bands of men might engage in such an attack as

a means of aggrandizing their status within the group, or for reasons of reciprocal obligation that did not

meet the demands of the larger society. In both mourning and little wars, “[e]ither the Old Men or the

William N. Fenton, "N. Iroquoian," 315, citing Lafitau, see: Joseph-François Lafitau, Moeurs des sauvages

amériquians, comparées aux moeurs des premiers temps, 164.

Daniel K. Richter, Ordeal, 39-40.

External aggression refers to aggression beyond the society of which the aggressor is a member, in this case,

beyond the village or the local tribe. Here I am following Dean Snow, Iroquois, 32.

Joseph-François Lafitau, Moeurs des sauvages amériquians, comparées aux moeurs des premiers temps, 167,

cited in William N. Fenton, "N. Iroquoian," 315.

initiating matron could recall a war party, but this had to be done with deference to the pride of those

engaged."

Such a limit demonstrates the degree to which warfare was linked to personal and family

status, and perhaps suggests the difficulty for village and tribal elders in controlling the actions of

younger men – something that would become particularly troublesome to relations with the Europeans

who would settle in North America in the later centuries.

Among the northernmost Algonquian groups, hunting and warfare also provided the templates for

masculinity, and not surprisingly, the most well known Micmac legends surround Gluskap, the mighty

warrior who disappeared after teaching the Micmac the arts of hunting and warfare and who also gave the

“the beaver his tail and the frog his voice.”

Algonquian social organization, though fluid, was also

predominantly patriarchal and leadership was patrilineal, though many non-elites may not have traced

their heredity through the father.

Sachemship, rather than clan, was the most common political

category. The sagamore was usually “the eldest son of some powerful family and consequently also its

chief and leader.”

Each sagamore controlled a portion of territory, and positive relations with other

leaders were maintained through hospitality and gift exchange. Inter-sachem disputes were cause for

diplomacy, and while minor conflicts might be decided by a wrestling match (even between sagamores),

more serious offenses, such as murder, could result in an attack or even war launched by the nearest

relatives.

This pattern is recognizable as mourning war, but could be avoided by presenting adequate

gifts. Among Micmac, in a manner that echoes what we know about Iroquoian initiations of war, elder

women could demand an attack so that the young men could garner the “reward, honor and renown” that

William N. Fenton, "N. Iroquoian," 315.

Philip K. Bock, "Micmac," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians

(Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978), 116. For more information on the Micmac see: Wilson D. Wallis

and Ruth Sawtell Wallis, The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada (University of Minnesota Press, 1955) .

Gordon Day, "Western Abenaki," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians

(Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978), 148-159. See also Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern

NE, though she argues that for southern New England Algonquians it is difficult to determine with as much certainty

whether lineage was patrilineal or matrilineal in the pre-encounter period as for the northern regions. Bragdon,

Native People Southern NE, 52-53, 157-158, 244.

Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., JR, 3: 87.

Philip K. Bock, "Micmac," 116.

accompanied the acquisition of scalps. Then as with Iroquois, women both dismembered captives and

adorned themselves with scalps upon their return.

The scalp’s importance built on the adaptability of hair to deploy status. It could denote

mourning, as when a Western Abenaki mother cut her hair after the death of a child. Hair style also

reflected marital status. Newly married women in southern New England cut off the long hair that had

veiled her face before marriage and wore a head covering until it grew back.

Young men were not

permitted to wear their hair long until they had successfully completed their vision quest – an ordeal of

initiation into manhood which required fasting, loss of sleep, solitude and ritual drinks which may have

been hallucinogenic.

Married Abenaki men wore hair in “coil or knot on the crown of the head held by

a thong.”

This would have approximated a scalp lock and having attained married status, this man

would have already proved himself in hunting and warfare.

The scalp lock itself was a wide spread characteristic of northeastern tribes.

Men in

most, though not all, Algonquian groups wore the hair at the crown of their head in a special

braid or coil, particularly in times of war. This scalp lock was often adorned with beads,

feathers, and other articles of power that identified deeds and perhaps even visions of the

Manitou, or spiritual force, that were particular to the individual wearer. Describing his

encounter with the Indians of the Saco River, Samuel Champlain noted that they shaved much of

their head “and wear what remains very long, which they comb and twist behind in various ways

Wilson D. Wallis and Ruth Sawtell Wallis, The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada, 181.

William Scranton Simmons, Spirit of New England Tribes, 47; Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern NE,

170-171, 196-197.

Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern NE, 171; William Scranton Simmons, Spirit of New England Tribes,

40.

Gordon Day, "Western Abenaki," 154.

For the significance and distribution of the scalp lock among Native Americans see: James Axtell, The European

and the Indian: Essays in Ethnohistory of Colonial North America, 16-35, 207-242; James Axtell; William C.

Sturtevant, "The Unkindest Cut, or Who Invented Scalping?," The William and Mary Quarterly, 3rd Ser, 37, no. 3

(1980): 461-462; Georg Friederici, "Skalpieren," 101-114; Alice C. Fletcher, "The Significance of the Scalp-lock: A

Study of Omaha Ritual," Journal of Anthropologicial Studies, 27 (1898), 436-450.

very neatly, intertwined with feathers which they attach to the head.”

Martin Pring noted that

Indians around Plymouth Harbor “weare their haire brayded in foure parts, and trussed vp about

their heads with a knot behind: in which haire of theirs they sticke many feathers and toyes for

brauerie and pleasure.”

The “feathers” and “toyes” represented the individual’s specific deeds,

political affinities, or association with spiritual forces.

Among those who knew or had traded with an individual, the scalp lock would have been specific

to its owner and upon removal would have named the precise identity of the victim. As a male hairstyle,

this lock demonstrated not only the deeds but the bravery of the wearer. Rather than cut the hair on the

crown of the head short, the warrior who donned the scalplock flouted his enemy. It was an embodiment

of courage and daring in a region where many men sought to evidence their own bravery through the

corporeal trophy, particularly one so laden with cultural and personal meaning, for not only did the scalp

lock denote the status of its wearer, it could enhance the status of the young man who removed it.

His

status, in turn would be embodied in a change in his own hairstyle.

The cultural emphasis northeastern Native Americans placed on hair, particularly that at the

crown of the head, presents a poignant intersection between biology and culture. Emphasis on growing a

scalp lock to exhibit status and masculinity presupposes that indigenous men had hair that continued to

grow throughout their lifetimes. In other words, the cultural conditioning assumed that most Amerindian

men did not lose that hair as a result of what we now call “Male Pattern Baldness” (androgenic alopecia).

Men who lost their hair as a result of such genetic condition would presumably have experienced a

Samuel de Champlain, "Discovery of the Coast of the Almouchiquois as far as the Forty-Second Degree of

Latitude," 75.

Martin Pring, "The Voyage of Martin Pring," in Sailors' Narratives of Voyages along the New England Coast,

1524-1624, ed. George Parker Winship, Burt Franklin Research Source Works Series (New York: Burt Franklin,

1968 [1905, 1603], reprint, American Classics in History and Social Science #30), 57.

Vincent O. Erickson, "Maliseet-Passamaquoddy," in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North

American Indians (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978), 130 See also William H. Mechling, "The

Malecite Indians, with Notes on the Micmacs, 1916," Anthropologica, 7 and 8 (1958-1959): 1-274

disadvantage in terms of status display. Current genetic research demonstrates that Native American men

are actually less likely to go bald than men of European descent.

Hairstyle was all the more important because of the head it rested upon. Most Algonquian groups

for whom there is substantial ethnographic material express a belief in a dual soul. One soul, located in

the heart, was “the animating force of every individual.”

The second soul, in Micmac the skadegamutc,

among the Narragansett the cowwéwonck, was the dream soul, and located in the head, giving increased

significance to the scalp. The dream soul was said to wander about while the body slept. It was this soul

that would pass to the southwest to live in a bliss described as “Elysium … a kinde of Paradise.”

Only

“good men” could enter this paradise. “Bad men” who might “knocke at [the] doore” were turned away

and told to “Walke abroad … so that they wander in restles want and penury.”

But bad men were not

the only ones denied a blissful afterlife.

Different burial customs for those who experienced particular forms of death suggest that the

manner of demise may in some way determine one’s admission to the southwestern paradise. Drowning

victims often received different treatment. Among the Huron (Iroquoian) they received bundle burials,

Rodney Sinclair, "Male Pattern Androgenetic Alopecia," British Medical Journal (BMJ), Fortnightly Review, 317,

no. 7162 (1998): 865-869.

Roger Williams, A Key into the Language of America, Reprint ed. (Providence: The Roger Williams Press, 1936

[1643]), 130, cited in ; Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern NE, 191.

Wilson D. Wallis and Ruth Sawtell Wallis, The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada, pp. 151-152; John Josselyn,

An Account of two voyages to New-England wherein you have the setting out of a ship, with the charges, the prices

of all necessaries for furnishing a planter and his family at his first coming, a description of the countrey, natives,

and creatures, with their merchantile and physical use, the government of the countrey as it is now possessed by the

English, &c., a large chronological table of the most remarkable passages, from the first dicovering of the continent

of America, to the year 1673, Reproduction of original in Huntington Library (London: Printed for Giles Widdows,

1674), 95-96, cited in Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern NE, 190-191, 204; Roger Williams, Key into the

Language, 130. Quotation: William Wood, "New Englands Prospect: A true, lively, and experimentall description

of that part of America, commonly called New England : discovering the state of that countrie, both as it stands to

our new-come English planters; and to the old native inhabitants : Laying downe that which may both enrich the

knowledge of the mind-travelling reader, or benefit the future voyager," in Early English Books Online Text

Creation Partnership(University of Michigan, 2005 [1634], accessed 3 November 2009), available from

http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?type=simple;rgn=div2;c=eebo;cc=eebo;idno=A15685.0001.001, 94.

Edward Winslow, "Good nevves from New-England: or A true relation of things very remarkable at the plantation

of Plimoth in Nevv-England. Shewing the wondrous providence and goodnes of God, in their preservation and

continuance, being delivered from many apparant deaths and dangers. Together with a relation of such religious and

civill lawes and customes, as are in practise amongst the Indians, adjoyning to them at this day. As also what

commodities are there to be raysed for the maintenance of that and other plantations in the said country," in Early

English Books Online Text Creation Partnership(University of Michigan, 2001 [1624], accessed 3 November 2009),

available from http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A15591.0001.001, 53.

while the Micmac (Algonquian) custom included burning a portion of their body in sacrifice to powerful

spiritual forces. Failure to perform proper burial in this and other instances could have calamitous effects

on the entire community.

Breaking a taboo surrounding death propped open the door between life and death and prevented

the soul from fully leaving this world. In the case of an enemy, dismemberment may have helped to

prevent the soul from entirely leaving the mortal plane, preventing departure for the southwestern

paradise.

Crows were often associated with the head, and head imagery appeared in a variety of art forms

that survive from the pre-encounter periods.

Effigy heads adorned pipes and necklaces throughout the

region. Among the Narragansett Cautantowwit, a divinity often represented by the boundary-crossing

crow who brought the beans and seeds “from the Creator’s garden” and with them the gentle rains and

breezes of spring, had dominance over birth and death.

In a world in which the body was the canvas for

cultural expression through ritual, the head provided a particularly prominent location to illustrate status.

This was sometimes done through the adornment of a coronet, as on sachem, but even among the non-

elite, the head provided evidence of status – from position in the social hierarchy to marriage, to

widowhood.

As prestigious trophies, the head and scalp received ritual treatment. Artisans transformed skulls

into bowls, rattles, and gorgets or pendants.

Scalps with their hair and insignia were stretched on hoops

or attached to poles for display or participation in dance ceremonies. The scalps Cartier saw during his

For the Huron burials of drowning victims see Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 199. The Micmac

account appears by Jouvency in Thwaites, JR I:267. A similar account, supposedly of Iroquois practices and

attributed to VanderDouck appears in Francis Parkman, Notes on the Indians, 1845, Francis Parkman Papers,

Massachusetts Historical Society.

For good examples of the many artifacts crafted in the form of the human head see: Charles C. Willoughby,

Antiquities of the New England Indians: with Notes on the Ancient Cultures of the Adjacent Territory (Cambridge:

Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, 1935) from which most later

studies take both their images and their citations. See: Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People Southern NE, and

relevant chapters in Bruce G. Trigger, ed., Northeast, ed. William C. Sturtevant, 20 vols., Handbook of North

American Indians, vol. 15 (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Insitution, 1978).

William S. Simmons, Cautantowwit's House, 62.

Dean Snow, "Eastern Abenaki," 140.

Ron Williamson, "Otinontsiskiaj ondaon," 201-203.

meeting with Donnacona evidenced both the long history of trophy taking among the Laurentian

Iroquoians and the deep enmity between them and their Algonquian neighbors. The cultural depth of the

practice appears in the ritualized treatment of the scalps. Donnacona and the Laurentian Iroquois of

Stadacona had vanished by Cartier’s return to the region. The circumstances of their disappearance are

still debated. Perhaps their Micmac neighbors drove them away through constant warfare. Perhaps

European diseases, borne on fishing vessels or even Cartier’s own, eroded the settlements. Whatever the

reasons, Iroquoian-Algonquian rivalry did not fade with them. Instead it became a dynamic force that

would shape the relations among native and colonial powers into the following centuries, as the Iroquois

League turned its war-making powers outward attacking both Algonquian rivals and other Iroquoian

speakers. Europeans both shaped and were influenced by these practices during the centuries of

encounter and colonization in North America.

Figure 1: Unknown Adena Artist, Engraved Skull Gorget, Early Woodland Period, courtesy of the Ohio

Historical Society, Columbus, image number AL07351 (above).

Figure 2: Unknown Artist, Scalp Stretched on Wood Hoop, ca. 1700, courtesy of the British Museum,

London, accession number AOA Q78.Am.39, available online at

http://www.britishmuseum.org/.

European men and women who traveled to North America in the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries brought their own cultural templates for corporeal dismemberment. Body parts performed a

variety of functions in Europe that influenced French and English interpretations of and participation in

mutilation practices in North America. Perhaps due to the universality of the human form, and confusing

cross-cultural communication even further, Europeans prized many of the same body parts, yet the

meaning they extended to their removal differed in significant ways. Throughout the Middle Ages and

into the early modern period, corporeal semiotics intertwined religious and secular hierarchies into a

metaphor representing social structure.

The ecclesiastic model portrayed the Church as unified under Christ as its head.

Likewise, the governing nobility ranked highest in the social world. The king, as head of

government relied on elite representatives – judges or provincial governors – as his eyes, ears,

and mouth. The analogy cast the hands, second in rank, as enacting the work directed by the

head. As the clergy did Christ’s handiwork by conferring blessings and performing rites, so the

officers and soldiers in the king’s service performed the will of the head of state. Lower body

parts, such as the stomach or feet, aligned to the lower ranks of society.

This corporeal template guided judicial punishments by enacting the state’s power on the

appropriate parts of criminals’ bodies.

Serious crimes warranted disfigurement in manners and

loci that reflected the individual’s loss of social standing -- as in the case of a lawyer convicted

of seditious libel who lost his ears, or the adulterer who lost his nose.

In these instances, the

Margaret Owens, Stages of Dismemberment: The Fragmented Body in Late Medieval and Early Modern Drama

(Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2005), 29; Pamela Graves, "From an Archaeology of Iconoclasm to an

Anthropology of the Body: Images, Punishment, and Personhood in England, 1500-1660," Current Anthropology,

49, no. 1 (2008): 42-45; T. Dean, Crime in Medieval Europe, 1200-1550 (Harlow and London: Longman/Pearson

Education, 2001), 124.

Susan Dwyer Amussen, "Punishment, Discipline, and Power: The Social Meanings of Violence in Early Modern

England," Journal of British Studies, 34, no. 1 (1995), 7. Branding a living offender was common and Amussen

links it to the humiliation punishments such as dunking. Occasionally the removed ears (and less commonly, hands)

became significant in their own right: as when they were nailed to a tree in the market square. From the Customall

(custom book) of the town of Lydd in Kent many historians have studied this passage:

punishment constructed the victim as his own spectacle; his crime permanently evidenced on his

body.

For those sentenced to death, their social status determined the method. Because non-

aristocrats lacked status they also lacked symbolic heads and therefore did not qualify for

beheading. As a legal punishment beheading symbolically removed rank by removing the ability

of a noble to wear a crown. Members of the lower classes never had this social right, and thus

were hanged rather than subjected to “poena capitis . . . ‘punishment of the head’ -- capital

punishment.”

This made beheading “the preferred and most prestigious mode of execution.”

Paradoxically, the very denial of social status actually confirmed the victim's (prior) nobility; an

effect rendered all the more potent when the heads were displayed, as was often done in cases of

executed traitors.

Although intended as a preventative measure, the exhibition provided

relatives of the deceased an opportunity to claim their own augmented social status. A physician

from Basel, visiting London in the late sixteenth century, noted:

At the top of one tower almost in the centre of the bridge, were stuck on tall stakes more

than thirty skulls of noble men who had been executed and beheaded for treason and for

other reasons. And their descendants are accustomed to boast of this, themselves even

pointing out to one their ancestors' heads on this same bridge, believing that they will be

esteemed the more because their antecedents were of such high descent that they could

"... if ony be founde cuttying purses or pikeying purses or other smale thynges, lynyn, wollen or other goodes,

of lytille value, within the fraunchise, att the sute of the party, ['he] be brought in to the high strete, and ther

his ere naylyd to a post, or to a cart whele, and to him shalbe take a knyffe in hand. And he shall make fyne

to the towne, and after forswere in the towne, never to come ayene. And he be found after, doyng in lyke

wise, he thanne to lose his other ere. And he be found the thirde tyme, beryng tokyne of his ii eris lost, or els

other signe by which he is knowene a theffe, at sute of party be he jugged [judged] to deth."

United Kingdom, Fifth Report of the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts, vol. I (George Edward Eyre and

William Spottiswoode, 1876), 530, quoted in Seth Lerer, ""Representyd now in yower syght" The Culture of

Spectatorship in Late-Fifteenth-Century England," in Bodies and Disciplines: Intersections of Literature and

History in Fifteenth-Century England, ed. Barbara A. and Davide Wallace Hanawalt, Medieval Cultures

(Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996) , 29.

For a study of the removal of the nose see Vanlentin Groebner, Defaced: The Visual Culture of Violence in

the Late Middle Ages, trans., Pamela Selwyn (New York: Zone Books, 2004), Chapter 3.

Samuel Y. Edgerton, Pictures and Punishment: Art and Criminal Persecution during the Florentine Renaissance

(Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985), 128-9 .

Margaret Owens, Stages of Dismemberment, 29; Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment, Personhood," 42-45.

Margaret Owens, “Dismemberment and Decapitation on the English Renaissance Stage: Towards a Cultural

Semiotics of Violent Spectacle” (doctoral dissertation, Univeristy of Toronto, 1994), 93.

even covet the crown, but being too weak to attain it were executed for rebels; thus they

make an honour for themselves of what was set up to be a disgrace and an example.

Executions might demonstrate state power but, as this example illustrates, the interpretation of

that power could remain contested and imprecise.

By the late medieval and early modern period executions migrated into the public sphere.

Once private occurrences, aristocratic beheadings became theatrical spectacles full of elaborate

staging that interwove dramatic representations of punishment in the theater to the “real-life

equivalent . . . at Tyburn or Tower Hill.”

The increased stagecraft in executions shifted the

emphasis from the nature of the crime – burning the entrails of someone labeled as an

“incendiary,” for instance – to the power of the monarch: a move that seems to have occurred in

concert with the dramatization of the execution rituals.

Where earlier corporeal punishment

marked the body of the criminal with the nature of his or her crime, by the late medieval, and

certainly by the early modern period, the corporeal disfigurement marked the body with royal

power, often in ways that still recognized the nature of the alleged offense. As demonstrations of

power and victory over the treasonous intentions of the criminals, early modern executions

replicated the slaying of enemies in combat, albeit in a more controlled atmosphere.

Heads had a long history as trophies on the European battlefield, where they were

removed and “… frequently sent to the king or displayed in the city as a symbol of military

Thomas Platter, Thomas Platter's Travels in England, 1599, trans., Claire Williams (London: Jonathan Cape,

1937), 155; for the development of treason laws in England, see Johathan K. van Patten, "Magic, Prophecy, and the

Law of Treason in Reformation England," The American Journal of Legal History, 27, no. 1 (1983): 1-32.

Susan Dwyer Amussen, "Punishment, discipline, and power," 2.

The clearest articulation of this argument appears in Margaret Owens, "Dismemberment and Decapitation,"

especially Chapter 3, and her book resulting from this study: Margaret Owens, Stages of Dismemberment, 144-186.

See also: Michel Foucault, Discipline and Punish, trans., Alan Sheridan (New York: Vintage Books, 1977),

especially Part I, 3-16.

Katherine Royer, "The Body In Parts: Reading the Execution Ritual in Late Medieval England," Historical

Reflections/ Reflexions Historiques, 29, no. 2 (2003), 319-339.

victory.”

By the end of the fifteenth century, this practice was familiar to inhabitants of the

European world. In the semiotics of European warfare, “The display of the head serves as a

striking, unmistakable icon signifying not only the defeat and demise of the victim but, more

crucially, the loss or transfer of political power that is consolidated through this act of

violence.”

The political implication of this interpretation, in combination with the projection

of certain forms of violence onto allegedly monstrous opponents, would especially impact the

English understanding of similar violence in the North American context.

As the English monarchs attempted to gain greater presence and control over Ireland in

the sixteenth century, grisly trophies of Irish heads became common battlefield items. The

English rhetoric behind efforts to colonize Ireland in the sixteenth century employed two sets of

ideas. Contending that such practices were Irish rather than English, “the savagery of the native

Irish and, in particular, their predilection for severing heads, [was] repeatedly asserted, not only

in the texts of conquest, but in representations of the ‘Wild Irish.’”

Images of warring Irish

holding heads of their enemies combined with theatre from the era to indicate essential Irish

barbarity.

Yet, in a contradiction comprehensible only within the logic of wartime demonization of

the enemy, “far from being merely the aberrant practice of the barbarous Gaels, beheading —

and a form of judicial headhunting — became a cornerstone of the conquerors' policy of martial

law.”

The attempt by the English to distance themselves from the alleged barbarity of the Irish,

and thus to legitimate their conquest of the island, helped them hone the discourse of savagery

versus civility that was underscored by the Renaissance humanist ideas that encouraged the

Katherine Royer, "Body in Parts," 324.

Katherine Royer, "Body in Parts," 119.

Patricia Palmer, ""An headless ladie and Ahorses loade of heades": Writing the Beheading," Renaissance

Quarterly, 60, no. 1 (2007), 25-57.

Margaret Owens, Stages of Dismemberment, 153-156.

Patricia Palmer, ""An headless ladie and Ahorses loade of heades": Writing the Beheading," 25.

perception of certain practices as degraded and savage. The escalation of violence in Ireland in

the latter half of the sixteenth century and into the seventeenth coincided with increased English

colonial efforts in the New World, and influenced settlers’ practices and their understanding of

Indian modes of conflict once hostilities arose.

Religious differences emerging from the Reformation catalyzed the renewed English

interest in Ireland and concurrently led to warfare on the continent. In France particularly, this

violence was exacerbated by the blood feud for which it provided new legitimacy. The feud was

a widespread social ritual in much of Europe, often associated with medieval aristocratic culture.

New studies propose that this custom escalated in sixteenth century France as the weakness of

the monarchy combined with the challenges to social order offered by the Renaissance and

Protestantism. Under the guise of the Wars of Religion, “blood taking and revenge in old feuds

[became] a legitimate activity.”

Feuds, in turn, intensified religious animosity and violence.

The feud was restricted to nobles because it fundamentally involved a dispute over customary

entitlements, often property rights, but was linked rooted in honor and the preservation of

reputation and status.

Entwined, as it often was, with the customary right to wage war, the

feud could often engulf the countryside in combat as each group mobilized its subordinates.

Because the feud aimed to protect familial honor and entitlements, humiliation of the opponent

played an important role. While feuds might look like many things -- murder, assassination,

legal suits, and civil war, to name a few -- “humiliation and bodily mutilation [were] closely

linked.”

Slitting the throat and removing the eyes of a corpse were common manifestations of

Stuart Carroll, Blood and Violence in Early Modern France (Cambridge: Oxford University Press, 2006), 270.

Stuart Carroll, Blood and Violence, chapter 2.

Howard Kaminsky, "The Noble Feud in the Later Middle Ages," Past and Present, 177 (2002): 56-59.

Howard Kaminsky, "Noble Feud," 173.

feud violence.

“Trophies could be posted as a warning to others. The lackeys of the Marquis

d'Arcy dressed up and shaved their victim, dragged him to the door of the village church, tore off

his royal insignia; then, like a scalp, they mounted his moustache at the gateway to their master's

residence.”

The rise of such ritualized violence, in which each killing “… create[d] a ‘debt’

paid off by retaliatory violence, only to place the other side in the position of debtors,” set up a

enduring cycle of violence in which delayed retribution preserved the ‘debt’ thereby heightening

the tension between the groups.

This system linked one family’s honor with the destruction or

humiliation of the other group. Only a settlement of the initial claim – righting the original

wrong – could end the violence.

The system of the feud held enough in common with mourning war in North America to

appear similar. In fact, the two systems were quite different. Mourning war, while it might take

advantage of regional rivalries, like that between the Iroquois League and the Hurons, or

between Iroquoians and Algonquians, did not necessarily single out another group as the sole or

primary focus of violence. Who was attacked was less important than that it resulted in captives

or trophies like scalps. The European feud focused on the reparation and maintenance of honor

and with it social and economic status. Native American mourning war aimed at repairing a loss

of a different kind, namely a family’s loss of an individual member and their spiritual position in

both the family and the larger society. Control over property or other rights was not the aim.

The honor or status operative in the mourning war did at times have an entrepreneurial aspect

like some of the situations that created conflicts in the changing social world of renaissance

Europe, and sometimes that entrepreneurship was individual, as in the case of younger men who

Howard Kaminsky, "Noble Feud," 176.

Howard Kaminsky, "Noble Feud," 178.

Guy Halsall, "Introduction: Violence and society in the early medieval west: an introductory survey," in Violence

and Society in the Early Medieval West, ed. Guy Halsall(Rochester, NY: Boydell Press, 1998), 20; Stuart Carroll,

Blood and Violence, 16.

sought to prove themselves in warfare. Both could mobilize larger segments of the population

and engulf the countryside in warfare. Yet despite their apparent similarities, the mourning war

and the feud had different aims linked to their different social contexts. The feud was

necessarily cyclical and was aimed at advancing or sustaining one group’s claims and status

within the larger social context. Mourning war was not necessarily cyclical in principle, was

limited in its aims, and was not in itself aimed at advancing the social placement or power of one

group relative to others. The feud could be reconciled through the remedy of the initial claim.

Although this usually required the mediation of the Church, there was such an external

institution that (at least until the Reformation) both parties could accept. In the North American

context, while the Iroquois League and the Huron and Wabanaki confederations limited

mourning war among their members, there was no external authority that might limit the

mourning war itself. Furthermore, because the motivation for mourning war arose from

untimely death of community members, there was no one factor that could end the practice as

unfortunate fatalities occurred in every generation and society.

Feuds and formal warfare were not the only forms of violence that resulted in

postmortem dismemberment in the name of religious animosity in early modern Europe. Corpse

desecration and mutilation are more commonly associated with rites of popular violence during

the Wars of Religion. Both Protestant and Catholic crowds, comprised primarily of common

people but also including notables, lawyers, and clerics, launched attacks. Huguenot mobs,

although they occasionally assaulted lay persons, tended to focus their violence on members of

the Catholic ecclesiastical hierarchy and objects they reviled as idols.

Catholics, however,

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture in Early Modern France: Eight Essays (Stanford, CA: Stanford

University Press, 1975), 174. See also Natalie Zemon Davis, "The Rites of Violence: Religious Riot in Sixteenth-

Century France," Past and Present, 59 (1973): 51-91. For a discussion of iconoclasm’s attack on particular parts of

the body see Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment, Personhood," 38-46.

were the “champions” in bloodshed, due to their numerical superiority in the population and

especially their theological position toward the body.

Where Protestants sought to root out

pollution evidenced in iconography or the person of the clergy, Catholic violence “drew on a set

of legitimizing rites and rituals, drawn from popular festivities, liturgical practices, official

executions, and folk justice, to purify the community of heresy.”

Catholic “sense of the

persons of heretics as sources of danger and defilement” meant that “injury and murder were a

preferred method of purifying the body social.”

100

Thorough decontamination did not stop at the

victim’s death, however: the corpse faced further punishment. This too, was primarily a

Catholic, rather than Protestant, practice and was linked to theological differences between the

groups and the implications these had for the body after death.

While Protestants cruelly tortured their victims, especially priests, before death, they

“paid little attention to them when they were dead.”

101

Catholics, on the other hand, frequently

mutilated Huguenot bodies. “Burning and drowning heretical corpses … was not enough.”

102

addition to throwing the bodies to dogs, or dragging them through the streets, “the genitalia and

internal organs [were] cut away, which were then hawked through the city in a ghoulish

commerce.”

103

The mode of sale suggests they were purveyed for their oddity. “Five pence for

a Huguenot liver!” was advertized at Villenueve d’Avignon in 1561 in a manner resembling the

sale of exotic goods.

104

Protestant disinterest in their victims’ corpses reflected their theological “rejection of

Purgatory” and their belief that immediately after death the soul experienced either “Christ’s

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 174.

Stuart Carroll, Blood and Violence, 174.

100

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 174.

101

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 179.

102

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 179.

103

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 179.

104

G. Baum and E. Cunitz, ed., Histoire ecclésiastique des Eglises Réformées au Royaume de France, 3 vols. (Paris:

Fishbacher, 1883), 1: 978; cited in Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 179.

presence or the torments of the damned.”

105

This contrasted with Catholic rituals that centered

on the body’s continued importance after death. In Catholic belief prayers for the dead, centered

at the burial site, increased the soul’s prospects in the afterlife and ensured its speedy progress

through Purgatory. Proper burial helped to guarantee this as well, but the propriety of burial

sometimes lay in the eyes of the beholder.

Throughout the Middle Ages, European nobles requested the division of their corpse

upon their death. The reasons behind these requests coupled concerns for their soul with an

exercise of their worldly status. The widespread post-mortem bodily division among the

aristocracy “allowed a patron to support a number of institutions by leaving parts of his or her

body to be buried in each.”

106

Bequeathing one’s body parts to different institutions allowed the

individual to demonstrate the extent of their social status before death.

107

Furthermore, the

specific locations within a church assigned for burial of an individual or their body part arranged

the corpses in an even more specific geography of rank, with the “most sought-after spots nearest

the altar. These were filled by members of the clergy and the upper echelons of local society.

This was decided not just in terms of local standing, but ensured by the prohibitive cost of such

sites.”

108

But due to the cultural perceptions regarding the body and its parts this support was

rarely perceived as equal among the recipients. “[T]he hierarchical concept of the body resulted

in sensitivities amongst the receiving institutions; few were happy to ‘receive those parts of the

body which were lower in the physical hierarchy, and more closely associated with appetite, vice

105

Natalie Zemon Davis, Society and Culture, 179.

106

Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment, Personhood," 43.

107

Elizabeth A. R. Brown, "Death and the Human Body in the Later Middle Ages: The Legislation of Boniface VIII

on the Division of the Corpse," Viator, 12 (1981), 221-270.

108

Penny Roberts, "Contesting Sacred Space: Burial Disputes in Sixteenth-Century France," in The Place of the

Dead: Death and Remembrance in Late Medieval and Early Modern Europe, ed. Bruce Gordon and Peter

Marshall(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), 139.

and disease.’”

109

While “the head remained the official site of the burial of the person,” the heart,

understood as the “seat of piety” was often bequeathed to “institutions to which the donor felt

particularly devoted.”

110

These practices attained the height of their popularity throughout

Europe between 1500 and 1800, this practice both emulated the longstanding veneration of

saints’ remains even as the Reformation encouraged the rejection of pilgrimages and other

practices associated with hagiolatry.

111

Prior to the Reformation, the veneration of bodily relics in the cult of saints meant the

dismemberment and dispersal of a saint’s body parts across Europe. Despite a papal bull issued

by Pope Boniface VIII in 1299, these practices not only continued but expanded after the

thirteenth century. These scattered relics provided destination sites for pilgrims and enriched

these locations with sacred power. Shrines holding the head or hand of a particular saint were

especially important.

112

“In the veneration of Saints and relics, the body had a major part to play

as a signifier, commodity, object of worship and source of magical power.”

113

Through relics,

deceased saints retained power in the world of the living. “Saints could effect conversion through

their relics” in addition to curing the sick and enhancing fertility.

114

Bodily division played an

important role in medieval Christian worship, but the division between Catholic magic and

Protestant religion that has previously been made is an artificial one.

115

109

Paul Binski, Medieval Death: Ritual and Representation (London: British Museum Press, 1996), 63, quoted in

Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment, Personhood," 43.

110

Paul Binski, Medieval Death: Ritual and Representation, 64, quoted in Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment,

Personhood," 44.

111

Elizabeth A. R. Brown, "Death and the Human Body in the Later Middle Ages: The Legislation of Boniface VIII

on the Division of the Corpse," 221-270.

112

Pamela Graves, "Images, Punishment, Personhood," 43-44.

113

Darryll and Nina Taunton Grantley, "Introduction," in The Body in Late Medieval and Early Modern Culture, ed.

Darryll Grantley and Nina Taunton(Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2000), 5.

114

Margaret Owens, Stages of Dismemberment, 41.

115

In Religion and the Decline of Magic, Keith Thomas argues that by devaluing “the miracle-working aspect of

religion and elevating the importance of the individual’s faith” Protestantism redefined “religion as a belief rather

than a practice.” Keith Thomas, Religion and the Decline of Magic (New York: Scribner's 1971), 76. Subsequent

scholarly work has emphasized the lived nature of religion, and tends to focus on practices rather than (contradictory

Despite their disparagement of the veneration of saints as magic and a theological

position that denied Purgatory, Protestant rejection of the corpse’s power was not complete.

While they trimmed the branches of divinity to emphasize a single God without attendant saints

and angels, the lived practices of Protestantism reflected the deep cultural resonance in the power

of the body even after death. While the practice of bodily division was particularly widespread

in Catholic France, forms of the practice continued even in Protestant England. A “list of

prominent Elizabethans whose hearts were extracted for separate interment” would include

“Blanche Parry (d. 1589), Sir Martin Frobisher (d. 1594), Sir John Puckering (d. 1596), Elizabeth

I (d. 1603), George Clifford, earl of Cumberland (d. 1605), and Thomas Sackville (d. 1608),”

attesting to the cultural depth of the practice in spite of theological arguments against it.

116

The complexity of European attitudes toward the body traversed the Atlantic with

explorers and colonists. French explorers, fur traders and missionaries brought the cultural

framework of hagiolatry and its practices of relic veneration and corporeal division to their

encounter with Native Americans. English, especially the Puritans of the early colonial

northeast, in their disdain for the veneration of saints, emphasized the relationship between

corporeal mutilation and government power. Both understood the body and its division as a

powerful symbol with a role in warfare and contests for power. The difference in emphasis, a

temporal separation in the initial settlements, in addition to the different demographics of the

settlers exaggerated the distance between their actions and interpretations throughout the period

of encounter in North America.

or indecipherable) individual beliefs. See for instance David Hall, ed., Lived Religion in America: Toward a History

of Practice (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997) .

116

Margaret Owens, "Dismemberment and Decapitation," 155.

CHAPTER III

“[T]heir great friend [will] make war on their enemies,”

Bodies in Contact, 1550-1650

117

Samuel Champlain interrupted a Montagnais victory celebration when he landed on St.

Matthew’s point at the mouth of the Saguenay River in May of 1603. The French expedition returned

two young Montagnais men who had survived a lengthy stay in France. Champlain hoped a positive

report of their experience – not to mention their sheer survival – would encourage amicable relations with

the village.

118

To that end, one of the young returnees describing his travels to his kinsmen conveyed the

good wishes of Henry IV, and the French king’s desire “to people their country, and to make peace with

their [Iroquoian] enemies … or send forces to vanquish them.”

119

The Montagnais sagamore, Anadabijou, responded, “that in truth they ought to be glad to have

His Majesty for their great friend … that he was well content that His said Majesty should people their

country, and make war on their enemies … [underscoring] the advantage and profit they might receive

from His said Majesty.”

120

Anadabijou said nothing about making peace with their rivals. Instead, the

Montagnais launched into a great feast that culminated with a scalp dance “celebrating … a victory they

had won over the Iroquois, of whom they had slain about a hundred, whose scalps they cut off, and had

with them for the ceremony.”

121

The next day, Anadabijou and the Montagnais left for Tadoussac and

another feast with their Algonquin Etechemin allies where scalps again played a central role in the

festivities.

122

Champlain described Besouat, the Algonquin sagamore “seated before … women and girls

117

H. P. Biggar, ed., The Works of Samuel de Champlain, in Six Volumes, Reprinted, Translated and Annotated by

Six Canadian Scholars, trans. H. H. Langton and W. F. Ganong (Toronto: Champlain Society, 1922; reprint,

University of Toronto Press, 1971), hereafter cited as Champlain Works, 1:101.

118

Champlain Works, 100.

119

Champlain Works, 100.

120

Champlain Works, 100-101.

121

Champlain Works, 103.

122

Etchemins, Algonquian speakers like the Montagnais, were also called the Malecites or Penobscots, and

constituted groups within the Eastern Abenaki. Ives Goddard, “Eastern Algonquian Languages,” in Northeast, ed.

Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians 15 (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978),

[who danced clothed only in their necklaces] between two poles, on which hung the scalps of their

enemies.”

123

Besouat enjoined his Montagnais and Etchemin allies to dance in triumph as he and his men

distributed gifts to them.

Champlain’s first voyage to Canada immediately introduced him to the language of corporeal

trophies among the indigenous peoples. Between 1550 and 1650 significant changes occurred in both the

understanding and the practices of post mortem mutilation in the region. While each largely retained their

own corporeal symbolism during the first half of this period, increasing encounters along the Atlantic

coastline materialized in trade and disease, transforming the context of the practices for both Indians and

Europeans. In New France, trade alliances and missionary Christianity provided the primary contexts for

these changes. In New England, violence between settlers and native peoples produced very different

results.

By 1650, mutual influence created observable differences in both Native American and European

settler practices and understandings of postmortem mutilation. These changes were shaped by

interactions between the earliest settlers and indigenous peoples as well as the different regional

environments and settlement patterns of European colonies. By 1650, postmortem mutilation practices

began to reflect this variation as Native Americans and Europeans incorporated fragments of each others’

practices, developing regionally distinct dialects of corporeal dismemberment that expressed this cultural

negotiation.

In the latter half of the sixteenth century, the frequency of Amerindian-European encounters

increased as the St. Lawrence River and surrounding waters became favored destinations for European

fishermen, whalers, and traders. Native Americans along the Atlantic coastline responded to the newly

acquired European trade goods and diseases in ways that made sense within their existing cultural

frameworks. Likewise, Europeans used new goods and information about new lands and peoples in ways

that fit their understandings of themselves and their world. Cultural and demographic changes that began

hereafter cited as HNAI: Northeast, 70-77; Dean Snow, “Late Prehistory of the East Coast,” in HNAI: Northeast, 58-

69; Dean Snow, “Eastern Abenaki,” in HNAI: Northeast, 137-147.

123

Champlain Works, 108-109.

in this early encounter period had lasting and often devastating consequences in the decades that

followed. Postmortem mutilation practices during this time, however, retained the meanings that had pre-

dated encounter. The treatment of corpses during this period continued to reflect longstanding practices;

novel materials or circumstances were incorporated like idiosyncratic words or phrases which were

translated into a similar-sounding one in the speakers’ own languages. The meaning and use differed

from the original intended, but created an innovative coherence in the new context.

124

Increasing numbers of European ships explored the North Atlantic coast of America between

1550 and 1590, as fishermen extended their annual voyages to the coast of Newfoundland and the Gulf of

the St. Lawrence River and discovered waters teeming with cod and right and bowhead whales. During

the 1580s between 350 and 500 French vessels visited these fertile fishing grounds annually.

125

Conservative estimates of crew sizes suggest between twenty-two and twenty-six men on each vessel; if

so, 8,000 to 13,000 French mariners traversed the Atlantic to fill their nets each year.

126

English and

Basque sailors, as well as pirates of various origins, substantially increased the numbers of Europeans in

American waters.

127

“Far from … a fringe area worked only by a few fishermen, the northern part of the

Americas was one of the great seafaring routes and one of the most profitable European business

124

Eggcorns are a relatively newly identified, though not newly created, linguistic phenomenon by which one word

is mis-heard or misunderstood to represent a near homophone, sometimes across languages, and the mistake is then

replicated in speech. The identification comes from the story of a subject who mistook the word “acorn” for

“eggcorn.” Eggcorns usually make some sort of sense in their new linguistic context – an acorn is both an “egg” of

sorts and a “corn” for an oak tree. Michael Erard, “Analyzing Eggcorns and Snowclones, and Challenging Strunk

and White,” New York Times, 20 June 2006; Mark Liberman, "Egg Corns: Folk Etymology, Malapropism,

Mondegreen, ???" 2003, [on-line blog archive], available from

http://itre.cis.upenn.edu/~myl/languagelog/archives/000018.html; Internet; (accessed 24 Aug 2010). For a full

discussion of the eggcorn phenomenon see: Mark Liberman and Geoffrey K. Pullum, Far from the Madding Gerund

and other dispatches from the Language Log (Wilsonville, OR: William, James & Co., 2006).

125

Laurier Turgeon, “French Fishers, Fur Traders, and Amerindians during the Sixteenth Century: History and

Archaeology,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 55, no. 4 (1998): 590-592. The conservative figure comes

from “Anthony Parkhurst to Richard Hakluyt the elder, 13 November 1578,” in New American World: A

Documentary History of North America to 1612, eds. David B. Quinn, Alison M. Quinn, and Susan Hillier, 5 vols.

(New York: Arno Press, 1979), hereafter NAW, 4: 7-8, 105. Turgeon’s embrace of the higher numbers results from

his research in notarial records for French ships and the acknowledgment that these records do not reflect all

entrepreneurial endeavors to outfit fishing ships for trips to Newfoundland and other Atlantic destinations. See also

Kenneth Morrison, The Embattled Northeast: The Elusive Ideal of Alliance in Abenaki-Euramerican Relations

(Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984 ), chapter 1; Samuel Eliot Morison, The European Discovery of

America: The Northern Voyages, A.D. 500-1600 (Boston: LIttle, Brown, 1972); Harold Innis, The Cod Fisheries:

The History of an International Economy (New Haven Yale University Press, 1930).

126

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 592.

127

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 592-593.

destinations in the New World” as early as the late sixteenth century.

128

Many of these mariners,

particularly whalers who used on-shore ovens to render oil from their catch, spent portions of their time

on land.

129

Remains of these ovens evidence the early presence of Europeans on the shores of North

America and suggest locations of early European-Amerindian encounters. In combination with

environmental factors, these meetings brought changes for both Europeans and Native Americans, and in

this early period each group responded to the novelty with all the creativity of their own cultural contexts.

European fishing activity in the region peaked in the 1580s, after which “a veritable collapse

occurred” in the number of French vessels outfitted for the enterprise.

130

European wars combined with

“economic hardships … [and] numerous famines” to curtail French investment in fishing expeditions

during the last decades of the sixteenth century.

131

The intensification of cooling in the Little Ice Age

increasingly pushed whales and cod offshore around the beginning of the seventeenth century, altering

fishing practices by keeping fishermen out at sea rather than “inshore” as they had been only a few years

before.

132

These challenges prompted innovation by the remaining sailors.

Exploiting their knowledge of the seas and their previous experience on shore, European mariners

who did not abandon their occupation were able “to diversify their … livelihood and shore up their

income” by trading with the Amerindians along the coast.

133

The fur trade emerged as a solution to the

economic and environmental challenges facing European fishermen in the last decades of the sixteenth

128

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 593.

129

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 587-590.

130

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 593. See especially Table III, page 595.

131

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 593 (quote). Periodic warfare during the latter half of the sixteenth

century included that between France and Spain and the religious wars of the second half of the century. Conflicts

involving England and France in the late 1500s and early 1600s included: the Eighty Years’ War or Dutch Revolt

(1568-1648 ); the Thirty Years’ War (1618-1648); and the final Wars of Religion (I have listed some of the many

conflicts that encompassed these conflict individually); the War of the Three Henrys (1585-1589, also called the

Eighth French War of Religion); the Anglo-Spanish War (1585-1604, part of the Eighty Years’ War); the Nine

Years’ War (1594-1603) involving England versus Irish clans (sometimes seen as one of the Wars of Religion); the

Dutch-Portuguese War (1602-1661, England supported the Dutch Republic); the Anglo-Spanish War (1625-1630,

part of the Thirty Years’ War) the Franco-Spanish War (1635-1659, part of the Thirty Years’ War). Mack P. Holt,

The French Wars of Religion, 1562-1629, 2

ed. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1995; reprint, 2002);

Jackson J. Spielvogel, Western Civilization 7

ed., 2 vols., vol. 2: From 1500 (Wadsworth Publishing, 1994; reprint,

2009), chapters 13, 14, 15.

132

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 594.

133

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 595.

century, although the goods that traversed the Atlantic were sometimes used in ways their cultures of

origin would not have expected, indicating the cultural appropriation of the objects. Europeans separated

beaver skin from the under-fur which they felted into hats – a fashion that depleted European stocks as it

spread and must have seemed a curious practice to those who had worn the whole pelts as clothing.

134

European copper kettles became desirable objects among Amerindians who included them in burials and

other important rituals – in contrast to the Europeans who viewed them as everyday domestic cooking

tools.

135

Each group appropriated trade goods into pre-existing cultural frameworks, creatively

incorporating them to suit their priorities.

The success of this appropriation, by both Amerindians and Europeans, increased and expanded

intercultural trade along the coast. The growth of the fur trade enhanced the vitality of each group, while

also exacerbating tensions among Europeans and between Native American groups. Europeans angled

for access to the best furs, and Amerindians sought control over the incoming goods they could trade at a

premium to people living further inland.

136

The rivalries that had pre-dated the fur trade on both sides of

the Atlantic intensified as the trade expanded. Among Native Americans, decimation of populations from

134

Turgeon, “Fishers, Traders, Amerindians,” 599.

135

Laurier Turgeon, “The Tale of the Kettle: Odyssey of an Intercultural Object,” Ethnohistory 44, no. 1 (1997): 10-

11. See also: Reuben G. Thwaites, ed., The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels and Explorations of the

Jesuit Missionaries in New France, 1610-1791; the original French, Latin, and Italian texts, with English

Translations and Notes. 73 vols. Cleveland, OH: Burrows Brothers, 1896-1901), hereafter cited as JR, 10:278;

Bruce G. Trigger, The Huron: Farmers of the North (Toronto: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1969); Bruce G. Trigger,

The Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660, 2 vols. (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University

Press, 1976).

136

As recent scholars have noted, the decimation by disease and the later, equally injurious aspects of Amerindian-

Euro-American relations have often overshadowed this initial phase. Early contacts and early trade combined the

benefits of trade with kidnappings, attacks (by both sides), and disease. Since I focus on postmortem mutilation,

there is necessarily a focus on violence, and this can seem to overemphasize parts of a declensionist reading of

events. In reality trade was a mixed bag. Benefits sometimes outweighed and other times preceded detriments.

Both were unevenly distributed – among Europeans and Native Americans alike. See: Morrison, Embattled

Northeast, 14-15. See also the numerous authors he and others cite, who have weighed in on this issue: George T.

Hunt, The Wars of the Iroquois: A Study in Intertribal Trade Relations (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press,

1940); Francis Jennings, The Invasion of America: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant of Conquest (Chapel Hill,

NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1975); Calvin Martin, Keepers of the Game: Indian-Animal Relationships

and the Fur Trade (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978); Jennifer Brown, Stranger in Blood: Fur Trade

Company Families in Indian Country (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1980); Sylvia Van Kirk,

"Many Tender Ties": Women in Fur Trade Society, 1670-1870 (Winnipeg: Watson and Dyer, 1980); George R.

Hamell and Christopher L. Miller, “A New Perspective on Indian-White Contact: Cultural Symbols and Colonial

Trade,” Journal of American History 73, no. 2 (1986): 311-328. These titles provide only the roughest start at the

impacts of the early fur trade.

European diseases that accompanied trade increased warfare and led to the destruction and dispersal of

the St. Lawrence Iroquoians, the very group Cartier had first encountered. Montagnais, Algonquins and

Hurons competed to fill this power vacuum.

137

The turmoil eventually produced changes in warfare practices in North America. While

postmortem mutilation remained a salient feature of Amerindian warfare, the tactics changed.

Champlain’s description of his Algonquian allies’ practices in 1609 differs substantially from later

depictions of Native warfare. The “ritualized confrontation between large armies wearing wooden

armor,” a form of combat that Europeans might well have recognized as similar to their own, fell victim

to the increased use of metal-tipped weapons and firearms that could pierce the protection.

138

Tactics of

raid-and-retreat became increasingly common, leading some later commentators to assume this had long

been the only form of Native American combat.

139

But even amid the changed tactics, the practice of

corporeal dismemberment and its form remained constant. Scalping represented one of the central acts

that proved and could enhance a warrior’s status within the tribe because “success in battle increased the

young man’s stature in his clan and village [including] his prospects for an advantageous marriage, his

chances for recognition as a village leader, and his hopes for eventual selection to a sachemship.”

140

137

Daniel K. Richter, The Ordeal of the Longhouse: the Peoples of the Iroquois League in the Era of European

Colonization (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the Institute of Early American History and

Culture, 1992), 53.

138

Daniel K. Richter, Ordeal, 54; Neal Salisbury, Manitou and Providence: Indians, Europeans, and the Making of

New England, 1500-1643 (New York: Oxford University Press, 1982), 69; Colin G. Calloway, New Worlds for All:

Indians, Europeans, and the Remaking of Early America (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997),

chapter 5; Adam J. Hirsch, “The Collision of Military Cultures in Seventeenth-Century New England,” Journal of

American History 74, no. 4 (1988): 1187-1212.

139

One of the earlier suggestions of this is found in Daniel Gookin, "Historical Collections of the Indians in New

England," in Collections, 1

Ser. (Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1792). But later historians, particularly

those who pick up the story of Amerindian-European warfare in the seventeenth century have generally left

unchallenged the notion that Native American combat was a “skulking way of war.” See Patrick M. Malone, The

Skulking Way of War: Technology and Tactics among the New England Indians, Published in Cooperation with

Plimoth Planation (Lanham, MD: Madison Books, 1991; reprint, 2000).

140

Daniel K. Richter, “War and Culture: The Iroquois Experience,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40,

no. 4 (1983): 530. Few acts better attested to a young man’s ability in war than bringing home a body part –

particularly a scalp that was clearly that of an enemy. For discussions of gender and gender expectations among

Native Americans on the East coast, see: R. Todd Romero, “‘Ranging Foresters’ and ‘Women-Like Men’: Physical

Accomplishment, Spiritual Power, and Indian Masculinity in Early-Seventeenth-Century New England,”

Ethnohistory 53, no. 2 (2006): 281-329; Kathleen Bragdon, “Gender as a Social Category in Native Southern New

England,” Ethnohistory 43, no. 4 (1996): 573-592.

Body parts served a variety of functions in both European and Amerindian cultural

contexts. Among Native Americans, hands seem to have enjoyed an afterlife in many

Algonquian cultures, notably the Powhatans who sometimes wore the dried hands of their

previous victims into battle, and digits were strung on necklaces in many Indian cultures. Limbs

could provide provocative items for display in addition to the flesh for ritual cannibalism,

especially among Iroquoians.

141

But of all the body parts, the scalp appears to have received the

most ubiquitous ritual treatment in Native America.

142

Several reports of early encounters

portray the ritual treatment and preservation of scalps among northeastern Indians.

After their 1609 attack on the Mohawk, Champlain’s Algonquian allies requested beads “to

decorate the scalps of their enemies, which they carry in their festivities on returning home.”

143

The ritual

treatment these trophies received attests to a vital and enduring cultural symbolism.

144

Beads and other

adornment subordinated the scalps, and the souls they contained or protected, to the victor’s people

enhancing aesthetic display of these trophies while simultaneously domesticating them. Decoration

domesticated the enemies’ spirits held in the scalps, subduing them to aesthetic sensibilities of individual

artists in new communities.

Embellished and displayed by a victor, a scalp simultaneously embodied the identity and

trapped the soul of the victim. Hairstyle differed among various peoples, and often within those

groups based on status or clan membership.

145

Warriors in particular braided objects into their

141

Richard Williamson, “‘Otinontsiskiaj ondaon’ (‘The House of Cut-Off Heads’): The History and Archaeology of

Northern Iroquoian Trophy Taking,” in The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts as Trophies by

Amerindians, eds. Ron Chacon and David Dye, Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology (New York:

Springer, 2008), 190-221; Thomas S. Abler, “Iroquois Cannibalism: Fact Not Fiction,” Ethnohistory 27, no. 4,

Special Iroquois Issue (1980): 309-316.

142

Mark F. Seeman, “Predatory War and Hopewell Trophies,” in The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts

as Trophies by Amerindians, eds. Ron Chacon and David Dye, Interdisciplinary Contributions to Archaeology New

York: Springer, 2008), 167-189.

143

Champlain Works, 2:106.

144

James Axtell and William C. Sturtevant, “The Unkindest Cut, or Who Invented Scalping?” The William and

Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 37, no. 3 (1980): 461.

145

Georg Friederici, “Skalpieren un ähnliche Kriegsgebräuche in Amerika,” (PhD dissertation, University of

Leipsig, 1906), 104-106, 126-130, 132; Anastasia M. Griffin, “Georg Friederici's ‘Scalping and Similar Warfare

hair that represented deeds, rites of passage, characteristics or intra-tribal group affiliations.

Such ornaments not only enhanced the individual’s power, but revealed his identity as surely as a

name tag on a uniform. For rivals, particularly those who were sometime trading partners, the

hair style in conjunction with the individual adornments on the scalp or scalp lock, would have

been familiar enough to identify the slain individual by community, by rank, and sometimes by

family or individual. The act of decoration was an act of appropriation; possession of the scalp

reinforced the warrior’s possession of the victim’s spirit and confirmed the triumph.

Often, these trophies were stretched and displayed on hoops (as Cartier saw among the

Laurentian Iroquoians), on sticks “in the bow of their canoes” (as Champlain described among

the Algonquians), in or on dwellings, and even on dancers during ceremonies.

146

Exhibition

served as both a reminder and a perpetual declaration of victory. Ceremonies such as the scalp

dances that Champlain observed at St. Matthews and Tadoussac, brought young warriors new

status and celebrated their victories, but it also brought new souls into the community and

prevented their reunion with their own kin.

147

Scalps and other body parts also established and galvanized alliances. In the parlance of

reciprocity, corporeal trophies created an alliance between people when they were given as gifts

to a sachem. The gift implied a shared enemy and carried the obligation for future military aid.

In the context of mourning war, in which men were called to avenge the loss of individual

members of the family, the gift of a scalp, and its acceptance by the recipient, implied a bond

Customs in America’ with a Critical Introduction” (MA thesis, University of Colorado, 2008), 140-142, 164-170,

173-4; Marc Lescarbot, The History of New France, ed. and trans. William L. Grant, 3 vols. (Toronto: Champlain

Society, 1907-1914), 3: 271, 449.

146

Champlain Works, 2:106.

147

For the most thorough and oft-cited discussion of this symbolism in Algonquian cultures, see: William S.

Simmons, Cautantowwit’s House: An Indian Burial Ground on the Island of Conanicut in Narragansett Bay

(Providence, RI: Brown University Press, 1970); Trigger, Children of Aataentsic, discusses similar beliefs among

the Huron.

close to kinship.

148

A victory or scalp dance, such as the one Champlain witnessed among the

Montagnais and their Algonquin and Etechemin allies at Tadoussac in 1603, united its

participants in opposition to their enemies and affirmed the success of their military partnership

as well as their near- (or in cases of intermarriage, actual) kinship. It acknowledged the allies as

“great friends,” indeed. Thus, Anadabijou’s willingness that the French “should people [his]

country” is accompanied by the idea that these new, powerful allies would benefit his people by

“mak[ing] war on their enemies.”

149

The French presence at the scalp dances celebrating the

Algonquian victory over their Iroquoian rivals confirmed and evidenced the alliance.

Champlain understood the necessity of military assistance to sustaining trading relations

as few of his predecessors had, and this was in part responsible for his success in establishing

French settlements where so many before him had failed.

150

Acknowledging that French

settlements would need Indian allies to ensure their survival, Champlain built upon his

familiarity with European martial practices, “to show [his Indian allies]… the courage and

readiness” he possessed.

151

Champlain’s readiness to assist his Native American counterparts in

their wars, distinguished him from English settlers in the northeast, whose leaders sought to limit

their participation in intra-tribal conflict – except when it could be directed to serve their own

objectives – and to prevent Indian acquisition of firearms. His acceptance of the military aspect

of alliance earned him respect and trust, particularly of the Montagnais, where the hesitation of

148

Andrew Lipman, “‘A Means to Knitt them Togeather’: The Exchange of Body Parts in the Pequot War,” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 65, no. 1 (2008): 4, 13.

149

Champlain Works, 1:101.

150

For the lessons Champlain garnered from his predecessors see: Samuel Eliot Morison, Samuel de Champlain:

Father of New France (Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1972), 12-13; Andrew Cayton and Fred W. Anderson, The

Dominion of War: Empire and Liberty in North America, 1500-2000 (New York: Viking, 2005), 4, 8.

151

Champlain Works, 2:98. For a concise discussion of the role of military alliance in Champlain’s efforts in the

establish successful trade and a viable colony in Canada, see: Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, chapter 1.

others had proven that “‘they are only women, who wish to make war only upon our

beavers.’”

152

Champlain’s actions affirmed both his masculinity and his sincerity.

On his return from the 1609 expedition against the Mohawk, Champlain once again

observed the victorious reception of the scalps, and received recognition of his own feats.

“Some days afterwards,” he recounts, “they made me a present of one of these scalps as if it had

been some very valuable thing, and a pair of shields belonging to their enemies, for me to keep to

show to the king. And to please them I promised to do so.”

153

The scalp was indeed a very

valuable thing, for it symbolized the partnership between the Montagnais and the French. The

gift acknowledged Champlain as a warrior of merit, perhaps even a war chief in his own right,

who represented a superior sagamore, the King of France. In Native American terms, that

alliance may also have suggested that the French King held a subordinate role to Anadabijou, the

Montagnais leader since there was no reason for the Algonquians to assume that the French were

other than equals or perhaps slightly less than equals in the partnership.

154

French willingness to make war on more than beaver expanded with the fur trade as

French traders continued their lucrative alliance by joining their Amerindian allies in battle to

assure their continued loyalty in trade. As French settlement continued the human body and its

parts continued to provide a touchpoint for communication. French missionaries employed the

its rich symbolism to further their message, demonstrate the progress of their missive and even to

evidence their own martyrdom.

152

Champlain Works, 2:121; Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 1-3.

153

Champlain Works, 2:106. The battle occurs in 1609.

154

Models of authority in New England at the time suggest that early alliances were between or among relatively

equal parties, perhaps under one “leading” village or individual. A thorough discussion of the function of authority

in early New England – particularly surrounding the Pequot War – appears in Jenny Hale Pulispher, Subjects unto

the Same King: Indians, English, and the Conquest for Authority in Colonial New England, ed. Daniel Richter and

Kathleen M. Brown, Early American Studies (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005), Chapter 1.

Ecclesiastics who heeded the French King’s request for missionaries generally believed

Amerindians could and would become good Christians and that “Christianization and

Frenchification were synonymous.”

155

Recollects, the first clerics in New France, eventually

conceded that the process would be long and arduous and assimilation to French culture would

have to precede Christianization.

156

Jesuits, who continued the missionary efforts after expulsion

of the Recollects, altered their approach. “[A]ware that much of Indian life was ceremonial and

involved festivals and present-giving … [Jesuits] used these customs to gain entrance to native

villages … [and endeavored] ‘to win the affections of the chief personages by means of feasts

and presents.’”

157

Although attentive to Indian practice, appropriating the diplomatic and reciprocal

language of Native American society in which gifts “could ‘wipe away the tears of sorrow" or

"clear the dead from the battle ground’” distorted the missionary message.

158

As they realized

the distortion, Jesuits struggled to manipulate indigenous rituals for their own purposes.

Attempting to distinguish gift-giving for Christian purposes, the clerics insisted “the gifts were to

symbolize the hope that as all were happy on earth, so all would experience eternal bliss in

heaven:” any alliance or comfort was spiritual in nature and “only the hope that we had of seeing

them become Christians led us to desire their friendship.”

159

These gifts did not come with the

promise of future military alliance – at least not by most missionaries.

160

155

Cornelius Jaenen, "The Frenchification and Evangelization of the Amerindians in the Seventeenth Century New

France," Canadian Catholic Historical Association Study Sessions, 35 (1968): 57-71, quotation 58.

156

Cornelius Jaenen, "Problems of Assimilation in New France, 1603-1645," French Historical Studies, 4, no. 3

(1966): 274-275.

157

JR, 23:223, cited in James P. Ronda, “The European Indian: Jesuit Civilization Planning in New France,” Church

History 41, no. 3 (1972), 386.

158

JR, 23:211-213, cited in Ronda, “European Indian,” 387.

159

JR, 23:211-213, cited in Ronda, “European Indian,” 387.

160

Several individual clerics did encourage and participate in warfare alongside Amerindian warriors, as the English

accused Father Sebastian Râle of doing among the Abenaki during Queen Anne’s War.

In their conscious use of ritual to draw Indians to Christianity, Jesuits turned to familiar

arenas in which they possessed unquestioned authority in catholic Europe. Death offered such

an opportunity (and a poignant one given the diseases that accompanied European colonization),

and missionaries often appropriated power over remains of the deceased to themselves. Jesuits

attempted to ensure baptized Indians received a Christian burial, even if it meant disinterring the

dead for re-burial in consecrated ground. Their attempts did not always go smoothly.

Discovering a baptized man had died in their absence, missionaries convinced local leaders “to

reveal the place of his burial and to permit his remains to be disinterred,” but had to stop the

process “on account of the complaints of some women, who cried loudly that their dead were

being stolen.”

161

Acquiescing in the cultural authority of the women, Le Jeune lamented that,

“One must at times humor their weakness.”

162

The women were probably concerned about the

location and wellbeing of the man’s soul which in Algonquian belief would have hovered for a

time around the body before making its way to the southwestern paradise. Should the body be

outside the control of his people the soul might become estranged from his kin.

Champlain’s description of Montagnais women who “stripped themselves quite naked, and

jumped into the water, swimming to the canoes [of their returning warriors] to receive the scalps of their

enemies” after the 1609 battle suggests a similarity in the role that women played in the ritual life of both

scalps and captives.

163

The important role of women in population reproduction and their role in

instigating mourning wars – in the Iroquoian society, particularly, with its matrilineal focus – gave

women an important role in the reincorporation of captives and scalps into society. The procreative

connotation seems appropriate and parallel. This was equally true in the “requickenings” – the most

161

JR, 9:31.

162

JR, 9:31.

163

Champlain Works, 2:106.

elaborate adoption rituals.

164

Because gender ideology differed among Native American groups, not all

people who practiced scalping sanctioned the same roles for women. Among the Pawnee, women and

uninitiated men were often forbidden – certainly in later centuries – from being in the presence of scalps

because of their spiritual power.

165

Because of their spiritual power, scalps had to be handled in ritually prescribed ways to prevent

them from causing harm to members of the victor’s group. Like captives, whose fate was often decided

by women of the village, scalps’ incorporation needed to be mediated by the women of the village.

166

“If

not properly adopted … [the spiritual power invested in the scalp] would wreak havoc” on the

community.

167

Women who greeted returning war parties and danced victory celebrations helped to

counteract the possible negative effects of such powerful items, in part because their role in mediating the

boundaries between life and death through birth and the preparation of the dead positioned them in a

culturally appropriate position.

In a more successful attempt by French Jesuits to claim the body of a Christianized

Indian, “the mother yielded to [Jesuit] desire, and th[e] Captain urged the young men to go and

get the body and place it in our hands. As the Father was urging them, one of them replied, ‘Do

not be in such haste; perhaps his soul has not yet left his body, it may be still at the top of his

164

J. N. B. Hewitt, “The Requickening Address of the Iroquois Condolence Council,” ed. William N. Fenton,

Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 34, no. 3 (1944): 81-85; Daniel K. Richter, “War and Culture: the

Iroquois Experience,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40, no. 4 (1983): 531; Friederici, “Skalpieren,” 112;

Griffin, “Friederici,” 148-149.

165

I experienced this myself during a fellowship at an archive where a more traditional Pawnee curator would not

allow me to see the scalps I was there to study because of my gender.

166

June Namias, White Captives: Gender and Ethnicity on the American Frontier (Chapel Hill: University of North

Carolina Press, 1993), 4.

167

Ramon A Gutierrez, When Jesus Came, the Corn Mothers Went Away: Marriage, Sexuality, and Power in New

Mexico, 1500-1846 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1991). Gutierrez’s emphasis on the sexual acts described

by an 18

century observer of Pueblo ritual is not necessarily equally applicable to the northeast. The early

observers, particularly Champlain, make a point of noting the nudity of the women and men in certain portions of

scalp dances and ritual reunions after war. Other peoples provide an even more expanded role for women,

particularly the senior women, who play a primary role in the preservation, storing, and celebration of scalps. The

longevity of the Kiowa scalp dance and the role of women in this society are a pertinent example – even today.

William C. Meadows, Kiowa, Apache, and Comanche Military Societies: Enduring Veterans, 1800 to the Present

(Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 1999; paperback, 2002), 164-166.

head.’ And yet he had been dead for two days.”

168

Not only was the condition of the soul

somewhat nebulous after death, but the individuals with the most authority over the dead were

women. This further complicated the Native American perception of the Jesuits who did not

fulfill the role of men – going into battle – and seemed concerned with areas usually associated

with women’s authority among Algonquians and Iroquoians alike: the treatment of the dead.

Jesuits, in their European viewpoint, went to the tribal leaders who, in these two cases, were

male; yet the final approval or disapproval rested with the women of the group.

Even when Jesuits were able to convince the women to permit the reburial of their dead

in the European manner, the cultural shift was not complete, suggesting the cultural negotiation

that was taking place. “When they were lowering it into the grave, his relatives threw in, besides

the robes with which he was covered, a Blanket, a Cloak, a bag containing his little belongings,

and a roll of bark.”

169

The young man in this case may well have been reburied in a Christian

grave with a Christian burial, but he would leave for the afterlife with all the trappings of his

Amerindian world. Women played a crucial role in end-of-life rituals, particularly in

determining the proper burial site and method, their decisions blended Indian and European

customs into new meanings expressed in new practices.

170

The transition was gradual, but by the

latter half of the seventeenth century prone burials, associated with European/Christian

interment, became more plentiful in the archaeological record, contrasted with the flexed burials

of the pre-encounter era.

171

Jesuit struggles reflected the mandate from the French crown to Christianize the Native

American population. Religious directives combined with European ethnocentrism encouraged

168

JR, 9:49.

169

JR, 9:51.

170

Brown, Stranger in Blood; Van Kirk, “Tender Ties.”

171

Kathleen J. Bragdon, Native People of Southern New England, 1500-1650, Civilization of the American Indian

221 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1999), 232-241.

colonization and helped to convince Christian monarchs to sponsor exploration and settlement

for the English as well as the French. Early supporters of English settlement in the New World

notably the senior Richard Hakluyt, asserted the primary purpose of colonization ought to be “to

plant the Christian religion.”

172

This objective was reiterated in the English colonial charters.

173

But English success was limited by comparison to their French counterparts. There were several

reasons for this.

While Jesuits were concerned that Native Americans understand the doctrines of

Christianity, and generally shied away from baptism of those who could not profess an

understanding of the Christian faith (except in cases of children near death), they balanced this

reticence with a desire to demonstrate the power of God’s grace and immanence.

Thus,

successful conversion of Indian souls was a primary focus of the Relations the fathers sent back

to France every year. Tabulating numbers of Christianized souls measured French cultural

progress New World. But in many ways, the French were successful in Christianization because

they restrained their efforts at Indian cultural transformation. Jesuits spent years living among

the Indians of the northeast, learning their language and culture and attempting to recast

Christianity in terms of the native cultural context.

174

This mirrored Champlain’s capacity for

cultural collaboration on the military front, and had implications for the French attitudes toward

postmortem dismemberment.

The French Jesuits were no less horrified by certain Native American practices than were

their English neighbors in the New World, but their rejection of native practices of postmortem

172

Richard Hakluyt the Elder, "Reasons for Colonization," in The Elizabethans' America, ed. Louis B. Wright

(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1965), 31-32. Pulsipher quotes Haklyut at length in her discussion of

the models of authority operating in early New England. See Jenny Hale Pulispher, Subjects, especially chapter 1.

173

James Axtell, Natives and Newcomers: The Cultural Origins of North America (New York: Oxford University

Press, 2001), chapter 6, especially 146-148.

174

See, for example, John Steckley, “The Warrior and the Lineage: Jesuit Use of Iroquoian Images to Communicate

Christianity,” Ethnohistory 39, no. 4 (Autumn 1992): 478-509.

mutilation was not burdened by an additional reaction against such practices in Europe, as were

the Protestants’ views of corporeal dismemberment. Although Church doctrine technically

condemned division of a corpse, little was done to limit its de facto practice. In fact, members of

the upper echelons of European society often attempted to mandate not only that their body parts

should be removed after death, but how and where they should be dispersed. The period of early

settlement in the northeast coincided with “one of the last great periods of European (especially

French) hagiography” and the attendant practice of veneration of relics, as well as the height of

divided burial among the wealthy in France.

175

The parallel was not lost on the Jesuit fathers at

work in the New World, even if they saw it in culturally conditioned ways. The desire to

relocate the bodies of baptized Indians evidences their concern for the placement, ownership and

control over the dead.

Control over burial placement and certain parts of the corpse connoted control over the

souls of the dead and thus the future of the people. For Native Americans, the soul could be

barred from the afterlife if the body, its head or scalp were removed. The depth of the

connection between the dead and the living and the connection of the soul and the body, meant

removing an individual’s body – or the seat of one’s soul – permanently separated that person

from his community and kin, creating a more enduring rupture than even death.

Catholic concern for the body after death focused on the afterlife as well. Proximity to

the church, and the altar in particular, increased the status of the deceased in the afterlife, while

175

Allan Greer, “Colonial Saints: Gender, Race, and Hagiography in New France,” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 57, no. 2 (April 2000): 323. For the practice of divided burial among the French aristocracy, see

Elizabeth A. R. Brown, “Death and the Human Body in the Later Middle Ages: The Legislation of Boniface VIII on

the Division of the Corpse,” Viator 12 (1981), 221-270; Elizabeth A. R. Brown, “Authority, the Family, and the

Dead in Late Medieval France,” French Historical Studies 16, no. 4 (Autumn 1990): 803-832; Joelle Rollo-Koster,

“The Politics of Body Parts: Contested Topographies in Late-Medieval Avignon,” Speculum 78, no. 1 (2003): 66-98.

Boniface VIII’s bull forbade division of the corpse, but the practice continued nonetheless throughout the late

middle ages and into the early modern period. See also: Penny Roberts, “Contesting Sacred Space: Burial Disputes

in Sixteenth-Century France,” in The Place of the Dead: Death and Remembrance in Late Medieval and Early

Modern Europe, ed. Bruce Gordon and Peter Marshall (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), 131-148.

acknowledging the social standing of the individual during life.

176

The focus on location (within

consecrated graveyards) rather than corporeal integrity as defining Catholic burial permitted

French clerics to negotiate two potential treacherous cultural zones. First, it enabled the

coexistence of Catholic and traditional Amerindian treatments of the dead. Indian converts

needed burial in consecrated graveyards to fulfill the Fathers’ notions of Catholic burial, but

whether they were buried in the traditional flexed position or the objects interred with them

proved less important than the location of the remains. When this led missionaries to disinter the

dead Native American secondary burial practices may have helped to bridge the cultural gap,

although little evidence speaks to this negotiation.

Second, although burial location emphasized geography more than mortuary practices,

the extent of clerical geographic claims remained limited to the patch of ground consecrated for

Catholic ceremony and cemeteries. Although the French crown claimed all of New France as a

colony, Recollects and Jesuits who lived among Native American people rarely designated more

than a small plot of a village’s land as holy ground. Cemeteries delineated the boundary between

sacred and profane geography for Catholic clerics and their converts, but the invasion of

traditional village territory proved limited.

The multiple symbolic contexts for the body in the early period of New France opened

the door for multiple interpretations of postmortem dismemberment. The annual Relations

written by Jesuits in Canada were “saturated in a hagiographic sensibility.”

177

By conforming to

the conventions of hagiographic literature, the Relations and similar contemporary writing by

Catholics in the New World recounted French “missionary achievements.”

178

The stories of

176

Roberts, “Contesting Sacred Space,” 138-140.

177

Allan Greer, “Colonial Saints: Gender, Race, and Hagiography in New France,” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 57, no. 2 (April 2000): 324.

178

Greer, “Colonial Saints,” 323.

extraordinary lives in New France circulated in oral as well as written form “leading to the

development of a colonial cult of colonial saints, complete with pilgrimages, relics, and

miraculous cures.”

179

Against the backdrop of hagiographic literature, the manner or

circumstance of death could reveal a deeper meaning for the individual’s life, one that would

also attest to the success of the New World in producing the necessary environment for the

revelation of saints. While, “strictly speaking, there were no saints in New France,” there were

several individuals whose lives became – either in text or in colonial popular culture – exemplary

of “holy Lives.”

180

Some of these received postmortem treatment akin to the saints of Europe.

One of these was Jean de Brébeuf, a Jesuit captured by the Iroquois in March of 1649.

Brébeuf’s “illustrious post-mortem career” included using his corporeal relics to cure illness.

181

Father Henry Nouvel reported curing at least three individuals by dipping Brébeuf’s relics in

water which he then offered as a curative during his trip through Ottawa country in the 1670s.

182

The power of human remains to transform the living and their world was familiar to French

settlers as it was to their Indian hosts. Nouvel’s description of “marvels that God was pleased to

work upon our Savages by virtue of [Brébeuf’s] merits,” attested to the omnipotence of a

Catholic divinity, but the medium was not unfamiliar to his Amerindian observers. The father of

one patient converted upon the successful recovery of his child. And while many of the “saints”

memorialized in the colonial writings were French, the identification of Native American

“saints” proved the success of their mission to Christianize the inhabitants of the region.

183

Hagiography provided a powerful framework through which French settlers could interpret

179

Greer, “Colonial Saints,” 327.

180

Greer, “Colonial Saints,” 326.

181

Greer, “Colonial Saints,” 333.

182

JR, 56:101-105. Nouvel does not specify which body part he seeped in water, identifying it only as “a Relic of

Father De Brébeuf’s,” 101.

183

Most notable of these, of course, was the Iroquois Catherine (Kateri) Tekakwitha, although her story was

published in the early eighteenth century. Greer, “Colonial Saints,” 344.

practices they encountered in North America. They might express horror at the torture and

scalping of captives, but French clerics also interpreted these practices in ways that furthered

their missionary aims and rendered them useful to French Catholic and imperial aims.

English Protestants rejected hagiolatry and the veneration of saints’ relics as popish

superstition. Separatists and Puritans who settled in New England interpreted the body through a

plurality of secular and theological frameworks. While they shared many secular models with

other Europeans, English settlers interpreted the body and dismemberment through the lens of

Puritan theology.

184

Combined with political analogies, corporeal and capital punishment, and

English colonial efforts in Ireland, the Puritan theology of the body led these settlers to very

different conclusions about corporeality and dismemberment in the New World.

John Robinson, minister to the English Separatists during their Dutch exile, articulated a

Puritan theology of the body that interwove Calvin’s anthropology, Protestant iconoclasm, and

Ramus’s epistemology with the Galenic model of humors.

185

John Calvin expressed a

“kaleidoscopic view” of the human body that saw corporeality as fundamentally a reflection of

God and therefore good, but simultaneously condemned to frailty and mortality by original sin

which “introduced a distinction between soul and body, placing the body in a subordinate

position requiring direction by the soul.”

186

Though distinct from the soul, the physical body

remained essentially different from the “flesh.” Unlike the body, flesh, “the soul’s lust for

worldly things … was immoral and must be held in check.” While the latter might require

subjugation and mortification, the former might evidence the individual soul’s rectitude and

reflect the divine image.

184

Robert Ashton, ed., The Works of John Robinson, Pastor of the Pilgrim Fathers, vol. 2 (London: John Snow,

1851), 139.

185

Martha Finch, Dissenting Bodies: Corporealities in Early New England (New York: Columbia University Press,

2010), 4-5, 13-14.

186

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 6.

Protestant emphasis on personal manifestation rather than external representation of

divinity undergirded the iconoclastic impulse that led laypeople to destroy ritual objects and

artwork across England in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. Visible saints who

embodied holiness replaced mediating icons expressed godliness in their daily comportment.

These “living icons” supplanted “dead” statues as embodiments of the sacred.

187

Just as the body provided a medium through which visible saints manifested divine grace

by expressing the soul’s purity, the body also mediated the external world’s effects on the soul.

The five senses provided windows through which grace or sin could enter the soul. This

adaptation of Petrus Ramus’s theories described the body as a permeable barrier between outside

influences and internal conditions. Porous bodies could be altered through “one’s exchanges

with the physical environment.”

188

Because “climate, weather, seasons, temperature, air, food,

exercise, and social circumstances immediately and continuously altered a person’s physiology

and psychology,” Puritan settlers in the New World saw their interaction with the American

“wilderness” as an interactive struggle between disordered corruption that could blur the line

between “human and vermin,” and the godliness that industry and well-ordered conduct could

impart to the landscape.

189

187

Ann Kibbey, The Interpretation of Material Shapes in Puritanism: A Study of Rhetoric, Prejudice, and Violence

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986), 49; Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 7.

188

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 14.

189

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 7-10, 14, 48.

Figure 3. Pillaging of Churches by Calvinists, engraving, Frans Hogenberg, 1585,

Musée National du Château de Pau, P55-35-28, available online at http://www.musee-chateau-pau.fr/

The permeability Puritans saw as a threat derived from ancient Galenic theory in which

“everything in the physical world was constituted of the same elements and humors.”

190

Under

this model, all matter derived from “four elements and their corresponding humors and

properties—fire and choler, which were hot and dry; air and blood, which were warm and moist;

water and phlegm, which were cold and moist; and earth and melancholy, which were cold and

dry.”

191

Attributed to the physician and philosopher Galen of Pergamon of first-century Greece,

these ideas “provided the standard scientific model for human physiology and anatomy, health

and medicine, and interconnections between humans and other things in the material world.”

192

This popular understanding of the nature of the physical world experienced widespread

acceptance throughout sixteenth- and early seventeenth-century England and explained the threat

posed by disorderly environments (both social and physical).

Visible saints “gathered out of the larger corrupt society” and bound themselves to one

another and God, becoming “knit together as a body,” according to Protestant teaching.

193

This

echoed ancient conceptions of society that saw its successful function as analogous to the

harmonious cooperation of the parts of an individual human body. Theologians had long used

the Pauline metaphor describing the church as the body of Christ. In Catholic societies this

metaphor became interwoven with the social analogy by placing the pope or divinely ordained

king at the head with clergy as eyes.

194

Robinson and other Protestant theologians revised this

hierarchical model in favor of a more democratic one (at least among visible saints) in which

Christ was the head and “the rest of the body’s parts were of equal standing and value in their

190

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 14.

191

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 14.

192

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 14.

193

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 140; Samuel Eliot Morison, ed., William Bradford, Of Plymouth Plantation, 1620-1647

(New York: Alfred Knopf, 1952; reprint, 1994), 33, cited in Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 140. For the paramount

discussion of “visible saints,” see: Edmund S. Morgan, Visible Saints: The History of a Puritan Idea (New York:

New York University Press, 1963; Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1965).

194

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 143-144.

activities and relationships to each other and to the head. For ‘this body mystical’ to thrive, all of

its members … must work together and help each other.”

195

In such a context, executions and

murders removed a portion of the body. Caused by execution such a death purged the church

body of wickedness where murder injured the whole and, like other capital crimes that

threatened to corrupt the community, became “lyable to death.”

196

English colonial efforts were also shaped by previous military endeavors and experience

establishing plantations in Ireland during the previous century. English settlements in Ireland

“were, quite literally, small transplantations of English society onto Irish soil, in enclaves created

by driving out or destroying the native population.”

197

The conquest of Ireland required military

actions that spanned the reigns of several monarchs, and was contested throughout the

seventeenth century until Oliver Cromwell’s vicious invasion enforced English control of the

region in 1650.

198

The Irish experience shaped both the intent and the method of English

settlement in the New World.

199

Puritans and Separatists created covenantal communities that

they hoped would transplant their particular version of English culture to a less socially corrupt

environment. However, not all initial settlers participated in church membership. Some, like

Myles Standish, brought with them direct experience in English military endeavors.

The martial aspect of English colonial experience combined with the earliest settlers’

notions of a covenantal community to produce a distant, often oppositional stance toward their

Native American neighbors. The church body, ever vulnerable to corruption by the surrounding

195

Martha Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 142; Robert Ashton, ed., The Works of John Robinson, Pastor of the Pilgrim

Fathers, 2 vols., vol. 2 (London: John Snow, 1851), 2:267.

196

Samuel Eliot Morison, ed., William Bradford, Of Plymouth Plantation, 1620-1647, (New York: Alfred A. Knopf,

1994)

197

Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 43.

198

Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 43.

199

Nicholas P. Canny, The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established, 1565-1576 (New York: Barnes

& Noble, 1976);Nicholas P. Canny, Making Ireland British, 1580-1650 (Oxford; New York: Oxford University

Press, 2001): 575-598. Nicholas P. Canny, “The Ideology of English Colonization: From Ireland to America,” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 30, no. 4 (1973): 575-598.

environment’s wickedness and disorder, needed protection. That concern meant that even when

their numbers were impossibly small by comparison to Indian counterparts, settlers shunned

interaction with Indians whom they viewed as threats. Unlike the French whose interest in the

region was largely economic and dependent on cooperative interaction with Amerindians,

“English colonizers followed a path that led more toward apartheid than cultural engagement

with native peoples.”

200

New England settlers established farms and a growing population

dependent on arable soil with room for livestock. These settlement patterns created “an

insatiable hunger for land [that] became the defining feature of English colonization” which

drew them into repeated conflict with their Indian neighbors.

201

Where French colonists exerted

power through trade alliances and “deferred to [Native American] claims of recognition for

personal and subject matter jurisdiction,” the English saw “territorial governance … [as] the road

to dominion.”

202

Northeastern Algonquian and European concepts of power differed significantly. “For

Algonquians, and perhaps most eastern Native Americans, control over land did not mean

control over individuals” as it did in the European context.

203

“The Algonquians had flexible

ideas of territorial jurisdiction and almost no idea of land ownership in the European sense.”

204

Since regional power was not linked to property ownership and settlements were fluid – even

among Native Americans with more sedentary patterns such as the Huron and other Iroquoians

who moved roughly every decade – for most Native Americans “personal and subject matter

200

Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 44.

201

Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 44. See also: Virginia DeJohn Anderson, Creatures of Empire: How Domestic

Animals Transformed Early America (New York: Oxford University Press, 2004), 601-624; Virginia DeJohn

Anderson, “King Philip’s Herds: Indians, Colonists, and the Problems of Livestock in Early New England,” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 51, no. 4 (1994), 601-624.

202

Katherine A. Hermes, “Jurisdiction in the Colonial Northeast: Algonquian, English, and French Governance,”

American Journal of Legal History 43, no. 1 (1999): 59.

203

Hermes, “Jurisdiction,” 57.

204

Hermes, “Jurisdiction,” 58.

jurisdiction overrode mere territorial jurisdiction, as the shifting nature of borders dictated.”

205

Power over persons was founded instead in the kinship network which helped to regulate

individual behavior.

206

For English who sought territorial control, dismemberment of inhabitants whom the

colonizers wished to remove from the land could prove that dominance on multiple levels of

meaning. Although usually unlawful, some Puritans argued that killing individual “savage and

brutish men” who threatened the church body might constitute a moral good in certain

circumstances.

207

These acts might equate to “slay[ing] the guilty justly.”

208

Such rationale

applied to unruly Englishmen as well as Indians. Indians whom settlers previously perceived as

friends warranted treatment as a traitor. In the case of community conspiracies destruction of the

entire village could be justified. The result was ironic: rather than rejecting postmortem

mutilation all together, the English were willing to adopt it as a military practice by the latter half

of the seventeenth century.

Plymouth residents were the first to assert English authority in the region through

postmortem mutilation. In 1623, an alleged plot against the Wessagusset (Weymouth) settlement

occasioned a mission by Plymouth settlers against the conspirators. Myles Standish, a veteran of

English troops in the Netherlands, lured Massachusett sachems to a meeting that promised trade,

the men killed them all and Standish paraded the head of one, Wituwamet, back to Plymouth

where it was placed on the wall of the fort. Wituwamet was probably not only a sachem but a

205

Hermes, “Jurisdiction,” 58.

206

Hermes, “Jurisdiction,” 58. See also William Cronon, Changes in the Land: Indians, Colonists, and the Ecology

of New England (New York: Hill and Wang, 1983), 58-62, 69.

207

Morison, Plymouth Plantation, 61-62, 25; also cited in Martha L. Finch, “‘Civilized’ Bodies and the ‘Savage’

Environment in Early New Plymouth,” in A Centre of Wonders: The Body in Early America, ed. Janet More

Lindman and Michele Lise Tarter (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001), 43-60.

208

William Ames, The Marrow of Theology: William Ames, 1576-1633, 2 vols, trans. and ed. John D. Eusden

(United Church Press, 1968; reprint, Durham, NC: Labyrinth Press, 1983), originally published as Medulla

Theologiae (London: Robertum Allottum, 1629), 2:3, cited in Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 51.

pniess, a warrior who had undergone initiation through a spiritual quest and trance state believed

to render him impervious to bullets and arrows, since several Massachusetts Indians alleged that

he could not be killed by gunfire.

209

Placing his head on public display, the English symbolically identified Wituwamet as a

traitor and, consequentially, as a potential social equal. Like the traitorous nobles whose heads

lined the Tower Bridge in London, Wituwamet threatened the English because of his standing in

the Indian community and the comparative English weakness in the region. The English

assertion of their power over Wituwamet simultaneously acknowledged his authority in the

region and attempted to undermine (or at least limit) that authority. While other Native

Americas, such as the Wampanoag, acknowledged their equal status with English in the region

through alliance (the Wampanoag treaty with the English was in 1621), the Massachusett

asserted their power over the unruly settlers at Wessagusset by challenging their presence in the

region, and act that appeared, to English at Plymouth concerned they might face the same fate, to

warrant the same treatment as the rebellious Irish: beheading.

210

As English competition for

authority in the region increased, so did the significance of beheading.

Blinded by their own hierarchical culture and defensive fears, the English discounted

Abordikis’s explanation for the violence, as “pretending” when the Massachusett sachem

informed them “that he could not keep his men in order, and that it was against his will that evil

209

Jenny Hale Pulsipher, Subjects unto the Same King: Indians, English, and the Contest for Authority in Colonial

New England, ed. Daniel K. Richter and Kathleen M. Brown, Early American Studies (Philadelphia: University of

Pennsylvania Press, 2005). Pulsipher argues that compared to the Massachusetts Bay, the colonists at Plymouth saw

themselves on more equal political terms with the surrounding Native Americans – both subjects to the King of

England, although that subjectivity was ideally negotiated through the English settlers (something the Native

Americans in the region challenged). Her study suggests this is true for the Native Americans with whom these

settlers had treated. She deals primarily with the Wampanoag and Narragansett communities. Wituwamet was

Massachusett.

210

Guy Chet, Conquering the American Wilderness: The Triumph of European Warfare in the Colonial Northeast

(Boston: University of Massachusetts Press, 2003), 19.

had been done to or designed against the English.”

211

But are reasons to take his declaration

seriously. Captives and the corporeal trophies that often accompanied them offered enhanced

status to men in Native American society. The plagues that ravaged the coastal people from

1617 onward upset the social balance in these societies. Historians’ focus on mourning war has

tended to emphasize the role this social institution had in mobilizing large groups of people, even

whole communities. But the status vacuum that accompanied the wholesale death of huge

portions of the population resulted in both motivation and opportunity for younger men, or

ambitious older ones, to undertake attacks that might further their own or their community’s

standing in the region. It is also likely that the power of local sachems was affected as

communities were diminished and dispersed by disease. Wituwamet and his cohorts may not

have been acting with the knowledge or approval of other Massachusett leaders. They may have

wished to rid themselves of the troublesome Wessagusset settlers independently and reap the

benefits of status and security that would come with such a triumph. The English unwillingness

to believe Abordikis reveals their own assumption that Native communities were organized as

formally and hierarchically as their own, an assumption they and other Europeans made

repeatedly in their trade and treaty interactions with people of the Americas. The evidence that

this was not the case may well have contributed to the growing English perception of Native

Americans as “savage” rather than “civilized” at a time when Puritan governance encouraged a

strict ordering of society down to the household level.

The English may have believed Wituwamet’s beheading established proper hierarchy in

the region, mirroring the bloody heads of rebellious Irish men propped outside the tents of

English military commanders in Ireland, but the Massachusett reaction emphasized the settlers’

211

Phineas Pratt, “A Declaration of the Affairs of the English People (that First) Inhabited New England,” provided

to the General Court in 1662, ed. Richard Frothingham, Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 4

Ser.

4 (1858). Also available online at http:// winthropsociety.com/doc_pratt.php, and as a Google ebook.

ability to perforate the spiritual armor of a local pniess. The head’s location made the spiritual

transgression all the more poignant: the fort where Plymouth residents placed Wituwamet’s head

also served as “the meetinghouse in which the community of saints gathered to spend the

Sabbath day in praying, singing, … preaching to the glory of God,” and inhaling the scent of

rotting flesh from the grisly memento of their labor.

212

Among their Indian neighbors it did not

go unnoticed that the English wanted the heads of their enemies.

Eventually, the English even asked for them. From 1636 through the end of the Pequot

War, the English demanded the heads of Indians alleged to have killed the trader John Stone and

his companions.

213

Fifteen years after Myles Standish impaled Wituwamet’s head on the

Plymouth fort, a fleet of Englishmen called for the “heads of the of persons that had slaine

Captaine Norton, and Captaine Stone, and the rest of their company, [because] it was not the

custome of the English to suffer murderers to live, and therefore if they desired their own peace

and welfare, they will … give us the heads of the murderers.”

214

This ultimatum represented a

significant shift from previous English relations with the Pequots.

Stone and his fellows were murdered in 1633. In the first years after their death, the

English had only requested the surrender of the assailants, not their heads. The initial terms

suggested that the English interpreted themselves as dealing with a political equal, if a rival, in

212

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 57.

213

The dates here are significant. Stone was killed in 1633, and in 1634 Pequot sachems appeared at Boston to

treaty with the English, apologize for the killing which they said was revenge aimed at the Dutch for kidnapping and

killing their sachem Tatobem, but mistakenly enacted against Stone. Alfred Cave notes that in 1634, the English did

ask for the persons who had killed Stone, but generally accepted the explanation that most of the suspects had died

of the plague. By 1636, following the death of trader John Oldham at the hands of Narragansetts and Niantics, the

English no longer accepted the Pequot explanation and instead held the Pequots responsible for Oldham’s death as

well, believing Miantonomo that Oldham’s killers had fled to the Pequots. Cave’s analysis suggests that English

incursion into the Pequot region and the wampum trade facilitated this change of heart and the willingness to

attribute Oldham’s death to Pequots rather than Narragansetts even when English in the Pequot region (Connecticut)

feared the outcome. Alfred A. Cave, The Pequot War, Native Americans of the Northeast: Culture, History, and the

Contemporary (Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 1996, 51-62, 72-75, 104-108.

214

John Underhill, “John Underhill, "Newes from America; or a New and Experimentall Discoverie of New

England; Containing a true relation of their War-like proceedings thefe two years laft paft, with a Figure of the

Indian Fort or Palizado” (London: Peter Cole, 1638), 10.

negotiating the punishment for a crime.

215

But the escalation of the demand, announced by

English captains from a fleet of ships, suggests that now the attackers were perceived as rebels

against English authority in the region. Indeed, English presence in Pequot territory,

Connecticut, had increased dramatically in the years between Stone’s death and the arrival of

English ships under the command of Captains Endicott and Underhill in the Pequot harbor (at the

mouth of the Pequot (Thames) River).

216

The demand also came from a different group of

English, Massachusetts Bay, who may have been as interested in demonstrating their regional

hegemony to other English settlers as to Native residents.

217

Indians, by contrast, continued to want scalps. The Massachusett scout who accompanied the

English, “Cutshamakin … crept into a swamp and killed a Pequot, and having flayed off the skin of his

head.” Cutshamakin used this scalp to advertise and raise allies for the war against the Pequots. “He

sent it to Canonicus, who presently sent it to all the sachems about him, and returned many thanks to the

English, and sent four fathom of wampom to Cutshamakin."

218

The wampum signified the sachem’s

acceptance of the alliance and affirmed the military participation that the scalp initiated.

219

It would also

have conferred individual status on Cutshamakin, who, with the wampum, received acknowledgement of

his ritual enactment of his role as a warrior. This scalp acted within a Native American vernacular in

which body parts were disseminated throughout the networks of alliance to mobilize war parties. A

response of trade goods affirmed the alliance and promised cooperation.

220

Interculturally, however, the communication was still in heads – and hands. Following the

Pequot defeat, English Indians throughout the region sent “many Pequot heads and hands” to the colonial

215

Pulsipher, Subjects, 19-24.

216

See Cave, Pequot War, chapter 3.

217

Pulsipher, Subjects, 25.

218

John Winthrop, History of New England, 1630-1649, ed. James Kendall Hosmer, 7 vols (New York: Scribner’s,

1908), 1:189.

219

Lipman, “‘Knitt them togeather,’” 17-18.

220

Lipman, “‘Knitt them togeather,’” 13-14.

government.

221

The first of these trophies made sense to the English – albeit in their own terms.

Narragansetts, Massachusetts, and Indians from Long Island aware of English demands for heads, and

their ignorance about the value of scalps, sent the English signs of their alliance. The English had

repeated their demand for Pequot heads in the Treaty of Hartford that ended the war, stipulating that the

Indian parties to the treaty “shall as soon as they possibly can take off [the] heads” of surviving

Pequots.

222

At the urging of those who had some understanding of the reciprocal nature of Native

American communication, the English responded with coats and cloth, though aware that these gifts

connoted friendliness, they were clearly unaware of the equality of alliance this suggested among

Indians.

223

As to the hands, the English were entirely deaf to their meaning.

Hands were commonly removed not only in battle, but during torture of a prisoner in the

rituals of mourning war.

224

The longevity of hands as trophies is evidenced in burials but also in

the persistence of this practice after the English voiced their objection to it. In August of 1637,

“the Naragansetts [sic] sent [Massachusetts Bay] the hands of three Pequods, -- [allegedly

including those belonging to] the chief of those who murdered Capt. Stone.”

225

Rendering hands

as well as heads to the English may well have attempted to further solidify the alliance. As

indicators of torture, they symbolically gave the English a place at the ritual torment that was

221

Winthrop, History, 1:231.

222

Alden T. Vaughan, New England Frontier: Puritans and Indians, 1620-1675, 3

ed. (Norman, OK: University of

Oklahoma Press, 1995), Appendix II, 340-341; Lipman, “‘Knitt them togeather,’” 26.

223

Lipman, “‘Knitt them togeather,’” 23. Lipman rightly notes that the gifts from the English are not bounties at this

time.

224

See evidence of this in Roger Williams, The Complete Writings of Roger Williams, ed. Edwin Gaustad, 7 vols.

(New York: Russell & Russell, 1963), 1:80, 140. Who notes Narragansett Indians “are much delighted after battell

to hang up the hands and heads of their enemies: (Riches, long Life, and the Lives of enemies being objects of great

delight to all men naturall; but Salomon begg'd Wifedome before thefe),” 1:140. Other authors, including Wood,

noted heads hands and scalps before the Pequot War. William Wood, Nevv Englands Prosepct: A true, lively, and

experimentall description of that part of America, commonly called Nevv England : discovering the state of that

countrie, both as it stands to our new-come English planters; and to the old native inhabitants : Laying downe that

which may both enrich the knowledge of the mind-travelling reader, or benefit the future voyager (London: Tho.

Coates, 1634; reprint, Boston: Prince Society, 1865), 19, also available online at archive.org.

225

Winthrop, History of New England, 1:231.

intrinsic to the capture of warriors in the mourning war complex.

226

Initially, the English

welcomed these items, but they soon made their corporeal preferences known.

By September of 1637, John Winthrop had communicated to Roger Williams his (and the

Bay colony’s) distaste for hands as trophies. “I was fearefull that those dead hands were no

pleasing sight” wrote Williams in response, “… yet I was willing to permit what I could not

aproue… I have alwaies showne dislike to such dismembring the dead and now the more,

(according to your desire) in your name.”

227

Williams’s apprehension derived as much from the

circumstances as from deep cultural traditions. Hands, unlike heads, though removed in England

as punishments, did not operate regularly as trophies there. Concern over bodily integrity of the

dead was not limited to Native Americans. English shared this aversion and their distaste made

it easy for them to interpret such acts as savagery – reminiscent of Irish brutality and the

inexplicable horror of murders sensationalized by the seventeenth century press in the form of

murder pamphlets and not infrequent in the sermons of Puritan ministers like Cotton Mather.

228

Williams permitted what he could not approve, no doubt because he also could not control it.

Clearly, for the English, heads provided the preferred mode of communicating victory

over an enemy. They made sense in English social and legal language. Indians listened to the

body language of the English, and while they continued to take hands, they appear less

frequently in Indian-English exchanges. The hands that do appear in the record increasingly

follow the meanings of English law – as when an Indian accused of murdering two

Englishwomen was executed “after he had his right hand cut off.”

229

The English terms of this

226

Richter, “War and Culture,” and Richter, Ordeal, offer discussions of the mourning war complex.

227

Winthrop, History of New England, 3:496.

228

Daniel A. Cohen, “Blood Will Out: Sensationalism, Horror, and the Roots of American Crime Literature,” in

Mortal Remains: Death in Early America, ed. Nancy Isenberg and Andrew Burstein (Philadelphia, PA: University

of Pennsylvania Press, 2003), 51.

229

John Hull, The Diaries of John Hull, Mint-master and Treasurer of the Colony of Massachussets Bay, ed. Scavan

Bercovitch, Library of American Personal Writings: The Seventeenth Century, vol. 7, Puritan Personal Writings:

punishment suggest that the murder was accompanied by theft. No mention of the hand appears

after its amputation. With regard to corporeal trophies, two things are evident in the period

between the Pequot War and King Philip’s war. First, both English and Indians retained their

own cultural significance attached to the items. Second, both remained unable (or perhaps

unwilling) to read the others’ meaning.

English colonists who incorporated bodily trophies into their cultural frameworks of

bodies and territorial dominance moved further from their European counterparts in New France.

Alliance with Amerindian peoples drew French colonists into regional disputes but, in this period

at least, they viewed scalping and similar corporeal mutilation practices as Indian practices that

while repugnant, offered some individuals a path to martyrdom. While the English attempted to

maintain separation between Indians and colonists, their treatment of certain bodies actually

wove the two cultures closer together in practice. The French, whose regular cultural exchange

established a foundation for economic colonialism, did not include corporeal mutilation practices

in this trade – at least not until the end of the seventeenth century. Among Iroquoians and

Algonquians, corporeal mutilation and trophies continued to serve vital cultural roles that now

incorporated the bodies of European colonists: allies, enemies, captives and adopted kin.

Diaries (New York: AMS Press, 1857; reprint, 1982), 180. The editor notes that at the time many thieves in England

were punished by having hands removed.

CHAPTER IV

The Seventeenth Century and the Beginning of Bounties

“The Maykans [Mahicans], going to war with the Maquaes [Mohawks], requested to be assisted

by the commander of Fort Orange and six others. Commander Krieckebeeck went up with them; a league

from the fort they met the Maquaes who fell so boldly upon them … that they were forced to fly, and

many were killed.”

230

Afterward, the Maquaes [Mohawks] “carried a leg and an arm home to be divided

among their families, as a sign that they had conquered their enemies.”

231

Like these Dutch soldiers, many colonists found themselves caught in a web of inter-Indian

disputes aggravated by increased European presence and trade. Decimating disease combined with

struggles over both access to European goods and traditional settlement sites creating a social tinderbox.

These factors produced shifts in Amerindian society that heightened cultural demands for young warriors

to attack their neighbors, Indian and colonist alike.

230

J. Franklin Jameson, ed., Narratives of New Netherland, 1609-1664, Original Narratives of Early American

History (New York: Scribner’s, 1909), hereafter cited as NNN, 84-85. The translation reads “Kriekebeeck,” although

most authors spell the name “Kriekenbeeck,” see: Allen W. Trelease, Indian Affairs in Colonial New York: The

Seventeenth Century (Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1971), 46. By 1626 Daniel van Krieckenbeeck was

commissary at Fort Orange, a position that combined the duties of commander, commercial agent, and diplomat

(Trelease, Colonial Affairs NY, 46). The incident is also mentioned in Isaack de Rasière to Director of Amsterdam

Chamber of Dutch West Indian Company, 23 Sep 1626, in Documents Relating to New Netherland, 1624-1626, in

the Henry E. Huntington Library, ed. Arnold Johan Ferdinand van Laer (San Marino, CA: Henry E. Huntington

Library and Art Gallery, 1924), hereafter cited as DRNN, 172-251. In what appears to be an uncharacteristic

oversight, Daniel K. Richter cites the date for the event as 1628, presumably because on page 89 of Narratives of

New Netherland Jameson mentions a war broke out between the Mohawks and Mahicans in 1628. Yet earlier in that

same passage Jameson states that Bastiaen Jansz Crol (Krol, in van Laer’s annotations, DRNN, 251) is vice-director

in Fort Orange, and had been since 1626. The de Rasière letter explains Crol replaced Kriekenbeeck, among those

killed in the attack of 1626 (DRNN, 172-3). Richter cites the Mohawk attack as an example of young warriors’

rapacity overwhelming the authority of their seniors who had concluded a peace. Peace Chiefs’ authority decayed

throughout the seventeenth century due to disease, trade, and shifting diplomatic goals that interfered with the need

for young men to prove themselves warriors through mourning war attacks – often instigated by female kin (usually

an aunt) in an effort to requicken the spirits of lost loved ones. However, this instance does not provide the strongest

evidence of that deterioration. If we trust the sources that Richter himself cites for this event, it appears that the

dismemberment of the Dutch detachment occurred in 1626. If this is the case, then the warriors (apparently several

of them by the Jameson account) who attacked the Dutch were not renegade young men looking to prove themselves

in defiance (or ignorance) of a treaty concluded by their elders. They would have been acting in concert with the

ongoing violence which had not yet been halted by treaty and quite possibly in proactive defense of their own

village or fort as Trelease interprets (Indian Affairs NY, 46).

231

Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 85.

These changes constituted one of two parallel processes which manifested through novel

practices encompassing corporeal trophies during the seventeenth century. Among Native Americans,

disease that decimated populations increased pressure on warriors to renew populations through captives

and scalps.

232

The fur trade brought new weapons and, as traders proved willing to exchange goods with

individual Indians rather than supply large gifts to local leaders for distribution, offered access to anyone

who brought them sufficient pelts. Young warriors, whose status depended in part on their ability to

bring captives and trophies back from warfare, found greater pressure to undertake such violence at the

same time that they had more access to weapons that increased their efficacy. By the end of the

seventeenth century, Amerindian warriors brought scalps to their European allies in exchange for

bounties. This exchange offered an alternative to trading pelts, particularly during wartime disruptions in

hunting or trade. By the end of the century and into the 1700s Native American men joined provincial

regiments, sometimes under Indian officers, for whom scalp bounties supplemented wages.

Native warriors collected bounties from colonial officials who attempted to augment their martial

power by encouraging Indian men to attack settlers’ enemies. Dutch, English, and French colonies

offered bounties more frequently throughout the seventeenth century. However, by the advent of the

Imperial Wars practices in New England diverged from those in New France. While French governors-

232

Jose Antonio Brandao, “‘Your Fyre Shall Burn No More’: Iroquois Policy Towards New France and Her Native

Allies to 1701” (PhD dissertation, York University, 1994), 94-115, 122-129, and chapter 4; Jose Antonio Brandao,

“Your Fyre Shall Burn No More”: Iroquois Policy toward New France and Its Native allies to 1701, The Iroquoians

and Their World (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1997), 32-43; and chapter 4. Brandao’s interpretation

contrasts with that of previous historians who have emphasized access to pelts, particularly among the Iroquois Five

Nations, as the motive behind seventeenth century Indian wars. See: George T. Hunt, The Wars of the Iroquois: A

Study in Intertribal Trade Relations (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1940); George S. Snyderman,

Behind the Tree of Peace: A Sociological Analysis of Iroquois Warfare (Philadelphia, PA: University of

Pennsylvania Press, 1948); Bruce G. Trigger, The Huron: Farmers of the North (Toronto: Holt, Rinehart, and

Winston, 1969); Harold Innis, The Fur Trade in Canada: An Introduction to Canadian Economic History, with a

new introductory essay by Arthur J. Ray (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1930; Toronto: University of

Toronto Press, 2001); Daniel K. Richter, The Ordeal of the Longhouse: The Peoples of the Iroquois League in the

Era of European Colonization (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press for the Institute of Early

American History and Culture, 1992). Brandao rejects a broader definition of economic warfare in favor of a view

that limits economy to trade and exchange of material goods (Brandao, Dissertation 150-151). I concur with

Brandao’s observation that trade for and use of European goods can easily and erroneously be construed to evidence

acceptance of European values and practices, I do not adhere to as narrow a definition of economic activity as he

does. If economics means the exchange of resources, both war for captives and war for trade goods (or access to

them) constitute economically motivated violence.

general continued offering rewards primarily to their Indian allies in amounts that changed very little

throughout the period, New England legislators increasingly offered greater amounts in bounties intended

to animate their own populations. By the eighteenth century the practice generated a new enterprise

among colonial men, that of scalp-hunting.

Throughout the 1500s and into the early 1600s, Europeans traded most often with

Algonquians.

233

This was largely a circumstance of location. Native Americans living along the Atlantic

coast primarily spoke Algonquian dialects.

234

Iroquoian villages further inland placed the Five Nations

beyond the first wave of European settlements. In the late sixteenth century Iroquois-Algonquian

rivalries expanded for a variety of reasons – many linked to the increasing European presence along the

Atlantic. These conflicts represented an ongoing struggle for regional power, a contest that often drew

European allies into the fray, and in which body parts like those of the unfortunate Dutch soldiers, played

a central role in the language of that dispute.

Several events in the late 1500s and early 1600s influenced Iroquois relations with their

neighbors. First, the disappearance of Jacques Cartier’s Iroquoian allies along the St. Lawrence River

meant that settlers of New France affiliated with the Algonquians who moved in to replace them.

All of

these Algonquian nations “were at war with at least some of the [Iroquois] Five Nations by the first

decade of the seventeenth century” and blocked Iroquoian access to French trade goods.

235

Second, the

Susquehannocks, an Iroquoian group culturally distinct from the Five Nations Iroquois, moved into the

Susquehanna River valley and gained access to European wares from the Chesapeake, hindering their

233233

The Hurons are an obvious and extremely important exception to this statement. As Iroquoians they

demonstrate the complexity of inter- and intra-people relationships in Native North America. French-Huron

relations developed in the 1630s. Prior to this, the Algonquian-Iroquoian enmity drove conflicts in the region and

drew Europeans into war against Iroquoians. Richard White’s argument for including the Huron (and others such as

the (Siouian) Winnebago) in the overarching “Algonquian” grouping for his study of the pays d’en haut provides a

convincing extension of this dynamic. Richard White, The Middle Ground: Indians, Empires, and Republics in the

Great Lakes Region, 1650-1815 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1991). The Huron had more in common

with the Algonquian peoples of the region than with their Iroquoian linguistic cousins. While placing the Huron

under the Algonquian cultural umbrella is problematic, I believe it reveals more in this particular study than it

obscures.

234

The Iroquoian villages along the St. Lawrence River that Cartier encountered in the early sixteenth century had

disappeared entirely by Champlain's entrance into the region in the early 1600s.

235

White, Middle Ground, xi-xii.

transport to Iroquoia.

236

Third, the flow of wampum – the purple and white beads fashioned from the

whelk and quahog shells found predominantly along the coasts of Long Island Sound – had dried up

significantly by the 1630s and what remained fell under Dutch control.

237

Finally, Dutch presence along

the Hudson River provided a new source for European trade and alliance.

Events of the 1620s suggest a stronger economic motivation for Iroquois attacks on the Mahicans

than in the campaigns against their linguistic cousins, the Huron, following the epidemics of the 1630s.

238

Hostility between the Mohawks and Mahicans had endured for at least a generation by the time Dutch

settlers established Fort Orange (Albany) in 1624. Traders at Fort Orange continued to traffic primarily

with (Algonquian) Mahican Indians in their immediate vicinity a precedent set by Dutch inhabitants of

the earlier Fort Nassau (situated across the river at Castle Island), so that during the first quarter of the

seventeenth century, “the Mahican tribe loomed larger on the Dutch horizon … than did the Mohawk.”

239

This left the Mohawk at a disadvantage, with no direct access to European firearms or the wampum

produced on Long Island, but it also insulated them from the first waves of European disease that coastal

236

Richter, Ordeal, 53.

237

Francis Jennings, “Susquehannock,” in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians 15

(Washington DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978), hereafter HNAI 15, 362-367.

238

Jose Antonio Brandao offers convincing refutation to the economic Beaver Wars emphasis that has dominated

historiography of Iroquois warfare and diplomacy following George Hunt. Brandao focuses on Iroquois wars

against New France and her allies, however, and does not specifically address the Mohawk-Mahican conflict. His

argument that economic motives, as Europeans understood them, were ancilliary to Iroquois warfare objectives

provides an important counterpoint to the trade-only argument prevalent in Hunt and many writers. He effectively

re-centers the identification of Iroquois motives away from the myopic focus on trade goods and toward more

complex objectives such as demographic renewal, territorial defense, individual and group status, and martial spirit

that a fuller understanding of mourning war and Iroquois culture suggest. Necessarily, Brandao contrasts these

motives with a purely economic one. This casts economics as a category that can somehow be extracted from

cultural objectives and meanings, as if trade relations existed apart from cultural values that reflect status or power.

While isolating economics in this way helps Brandao re-evaluate and re-direct historical study of the Iroquois, I

understand economics as a broader category in which exchange of goods occurs along a spectrum and reflects, in

part, a group’s needs or values. Brandao, Your Fyre, chapter 4. See, for instance, Lynn Ceci, “The Value of

Wampum among the New York Iroquois: A Case Study in Artifact Analysis,” Journal of Anthropological Research

38 (1982); Lynn Ceci, “Native Wampum as a Peripheral Resource in the Seventeenth-Century World-System,” in

The Pequots of Southern New England: The Fall and Rise of an American Indian Nation, eds. Laurence M.

Hauptman and James D. Wherry, The Civilization of the American Indian (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma

Press, 1990), 48-65.

239

Mahicans, like other Algonquians in this section, spoke an Eastern Algonquian dialect similar to the Munsee and

Wappinger languages. Mahican homelands bordered the river valleys in what is now eastern New York and western

New England. Mahican settlements ranged from southern Lake Champlain and the eastern side of Lake George,

east of Schoharie Creek and south along the Hudson River valley. Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 34.

Native Americans encountered. As trade developed at Fort Orange, the Mohawk focused their attacks on

the Mahicans, who appealed to van Kriekenbeeck for help in confronting this increased hostility.

240

Mohawk attacks impeded Mahican hunting efforts and stalled trade at the fort in 1626.

Responding to the Mahican request, Kriekenbeeke led his small party against a Mohawk village, but was

ambushed on the way. While official Dutch policy dictated “strict neutrality in Indian disputes [unless]

they were unavoidable or were assured of success,” Kriekenbeeke likely had confidence in the latter.

241

Following their rout of Kriekenbeeck’s party, Mohawks began subjugating the Mahicans, many of whom

“abandoned all their lands on the west side of the Hudson River and concentrated their villages

…[around] Fort Orange” in following years.

242

Thereafter, Mohawks began to appear regularly to trade

at the fort, initiating a relationship that blossomed over subsequent decades.

240

T. J. Brasser, “Mahican,” in HNAI 15, 198-212.

241

Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 47.

242

Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 47. Richter notes that when Dutchman Peter Barentsen travelled to the Mohawk

region following the attack, Mohawk leaders did not promise an end to such acts, but performed Condolence

ceremonies. Richter interprets this as demonstrating the decreasing control of sachems over young warriors.

Instead, the timing of the event highlights some other factors. In 1626, the date of the battle involving Kriekenbeeck

and his men, the Mohawk-Mahican war was far from over. Any Dutch request for assurances against attacks would

have been premature since they were still allies of Mohawk enemies. Additionally, the notion of hierarchical control

over young warriors by Iroquoian headmen belies the very structure of Iroquoian society described by Richter and

other historians. Particularly if the leaders with whom Barentsen met were civil chiefs, they would have been in no

position to control young warriors operating under the mourning war construct, as they would have been urged to

action by powerful women, and was action outside the realm of the civil chiefs. Lastly, the argument for increasing

independence of young Iroquoian men is most logically placed in the context of rapid demographic shifts resulting

from population decimation by European disease and an increased reliance on the fur trade as a means to ensure

economic livelihood. In the early seventeenth century, most Iroquois nations remained largely insulated (by the

very Algonquians they hoped to remove) from the waves of European diseases that would hit in the ensuing decades

(see below). Iroquoians had indeed been involved in the fur trade for decades, but the opening of a route to Fort

Orange provided the impetus for the mid-century Beaver Wars. This suggests that while economic shifts were well

underway, the full force of these changes and the impact they would have for inter-generational conflict (perhaps

built into Iroquoian society by the military imperative and the separation of civil and war chief duties) was yet to

come. Richter, Ordeal, 56; Ian K. Steele, Warpaths: Invasions of North America (New York: Oxford University

Press, 1994), 112-114. For a critique of the Beaver War thesis, see: William Vecsey and Christopher Engelbrecht,

Iroquoia: The Development of a Native World, The Iroquois and Their Neighbors (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse

University Press, 2005); Elisabeth Tooker and William N. Fenton, “Problems Arising from the Historic North-

Eastern Position of the Iroquois,” in An Iroquois Source Book, The North American Indian (New York: Garland

Publishing, 1940; reprint, 1940); William N. Fenton and Elisabeth Tooker, “Mohawk,” in HNAI 15, 466-480; Hunt,

Wars of the Iroquois; Daniel K. Richter, “War and Culture: The Iroquois Experience,” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40, no. 4 (1983): 528-559; Dean Alan Kolata and Dean Snow, The Iroquois, The Peoples of

America (Cambridge: Blackwell, 1994); Elisabeth Tooker, “Women in Iroquois Society,” in Extending the Rafters:

Interdisciplinary Approaches to Iroquoian Studies, eds. Jack Campisi, Michael Foster, and Marianne Mithun

(Albany, NY: Center for the History of the American Indian of the Newberry Library, State University of New York

Press, 1984), 109-124; Bruce G. Trigger and Elisabeth Tooker, “History of Research,” in HNAI 15, 4-15.

The violence of Mohawk-Mahican war conformed to customary tactics and rituals. Both

Amerindian groups lived within a “fort … built against their enemies;” Mohawk warriors used arrows,

reflecting their lack of firearms; Mohawks “devoured” one Dutch man “after having well roasted him.

The rest they burnt.”

243

Survivors described Mohawks dismembering a fellow soldier, shot while he tried

to escape. Although more frequent in Iroquoia, garrisoned dwellings do appear in the archaeological

record alongside evidence of dismemberment – including limb removal and indications of cannibalism.

244

The limbs, “carried … home to be divided among their families, as a sign that [the Mohawk warriors] had

conquered their enemies,” reflect customary rituals of community: resource division and martial success,

while confirming the prowess of individual warriors.

Previous historians have labeled the Five Nation aggression of the mid-1600s “Beaver Wars” for

the role they played in extending Iroquois reach into fur-rich areas as hunting depleted beaver stock in

Iroquoia. But replenishing the declining Iroquois population was at least as important an imperative

compelling the Five Nations into waves of conflict throughout the seventeenth century.

245

By mid-

century, “wars that mixed demographic and economic motives” attained a new “scale, duration, and

persistence.”

246

In the early 1630s a northern route into Iroquoia brought French goods and epidemics of

smallpox and measles into the region. Following the first documented smallpox epidemic among the

Iroquois in 1634, the Seneca, Onondaga, Cayuga and Oneida attacked the Huron Confederacy.

247

Again

the violence conformed to traditional motives, providing captives whose linguistic and cultural parallels

243

Steele, Warpaths, 114.

244

NNN, 84.

245

Brandao, Fyre, chapter 4.

246

Richter, Ordeal, 60. Such widespread warfare had historical precedents. Recent archaeological evidence

suggests Iroquois warriors had visited similar attacks on their neighbors centuries earlier in the eras leading up to the

creation of the Iroquois League. Burials and refuse piles from these attest to regular, heavy attacks that resulted in

tremendous casualty numbers. Williamson, “Preliminary Report,” 120-122.

247

Thomas S. Abler, “Iroquois Cannibalism: Fact Not Fiction,” Ethnohistory 27, no. 4: Special Iroquois Issue

(1980): 309-316; Ron Williamson, “Preliminary Report on Human Interment Patterns of the Draper Site,” Canadian

Journal of Archaeology 2 (1978): 117-121; Ron Williamson, “‘Otinontsiskiaj ondaon’ (‘The House of Cut-Off

Heads’): The History and Archaeology of Northern Iroquoian Trophy Taking,” in The Taking and Displaying of

Human Body Parts as Trophies by Amerindians, eds. Ron Chacon and David Dye, Interdisciplinary Contributions to

Archaeology (New York: Springer, 2008), 190-221.

made them easier to assimilate into Five Nations’ culture.

248

Iroquois’ campaigns against the Hurons in

the 1630s fit Iroquoian patterns for large-scale, organized expeditions. Typically undertaken against

traditional foes, this form of warfare required council approval, coordination between civil and war chiefs

from different villages, and the collective action of several captains and their groups of warriors.

249

Regular trade with the French supplied the Hurons with a variety of European goods, and their location

provided access to desirable northern furs, adding an economic incentive for the Iroquois warriors.

Success would provide access to those resources.

Compared to this and similar large campaigns, raiding parties operated more liberty. Such

expeditions did not require council deliberation and small numbers of warriors might launch them without

their village leaders’ knowledge, although chiefs usually condoned such demonstrations of warrior skill.

250

Similar principles for both large and small war parties governed Algonquian warfighting.

251

devastating disease undercut community coherence and undermined village social structures, small raids

offered young warriors opportunities for valor even when the community could not support large-scale

expeditions. Raids continued to adhere to mourning war complex strategies that emphasized population

revitalization through captives and scalps.

252

In the 1640s colonists introduced a new dynamic to North American violence: bounties. Colonial

authorities initially offered trucking cloth or other items, as New Englanders had during the Pequot War,

to persuade both Indian allies and their own settlers to attack their Native American and European

248

Richter, Ordeal, 60.

249

Brandao, Dissertation, 95-100; Brandao, Your Fyre, 32-33.

250

Brandao, Fyre, 32-34.

251

Colin G. Calloway, The Western Abenakis of Vermont, 1600-1800: War, Migration, and the Survival of an

Indian People, Civilization of the American Indian 197 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1990), 56-57.

252

Bruce G. Trigger, “Early Iroquoian Contacts with Europeans,” in HNAI 15, 344-361; Richter, Ordeal, 57-62. The

Iroquois war against the Huron (often identified as one of the Beaver Wars) but it played a pivotal role in expanding

the reach of these mixed-motive conflicts. For more extensive studies of the Beaver Wars see: Cornelius J. Jaenen,

Friend and Foe Aspects of French-Amerindian Cultural Contact in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (New

York: McClelland and Stewart, 1976); Dean Snow and Kim M. Lanphear, “European Contact and Indian

Depopulation in the Northeast: The Timing of the First Epidemics,” Ethnohistory 35 (1988): 15-33; Dean Snow and

William A. Starna, “Sixteenth Century Depopulation: A View from the Mohawk Valley,” American Anthropologist

91 (1989): 142-149; Bruce G. Trigger, The Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660, 2 vols.

(Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1976); Richter, Ordeal, 51; Hunt, Wars of the Iroquois; Innis, Fur

Trade in Canada.

enemies. Although they sometimes accepted them, rewards did not fundamentally change the motives of

Indian warriors who remained firmly grounded in mourning war imperatives and continued to seek the

physical and symbolic repopulation of their communities through captives and scalps. Europeans, ready

to manipulate what they saw as internecine conflicts to their advantage, and eager to have their allies do

their dirty work, encouraged attacks that served colonial purposes. By the mid-seventeenth century,

colonial officials had moved beyond cloth and trinkets and instead offered payment in wampum and

eventually currency for the corporeal trophies their allies brought from the battlefield setting the stage for

what eventually became a market in body parts. Their language illuminates their intent. While New

England officials had offered “rewards” or “gifts” to Indians who brought them Pequot body parts in the

1630s, colonists began using “bounty” to describe subsequent awards, a term applied to militia enlistment

bonuses and compensation for reducing local wolf and wild cat populations.

253

Bounty offers on wild animals required trappers produce the head or scalp of the beast in order to

claim their reward. Many laws stipulated different amounts according to the age and sex of the animal.

When they began offering rewards for Indian scalps, legislators conformed to these precedents revealing

the similarity they saw between animals who attacked colonial livestock and the “wild . . . multitudes” of

“savage barbarians” who seemed “readier to fill [the colonists’] sides with arrows than otherwise.”

254

Like settlers’ complaints against wolves and wild cats, many early conflicts with neighboring

Indians arose over colonial livestock. As European settlements expanded, so did their herds that roamed,

unchecked through the northeastern underbrush. English and Dutch farmers fenced their crops, but rarely

253

The French did not commonly offer an enlistment bounty during this period, for reasons discussed below. Wolf

bounties appear in the Massachusetts Colonial books as early as the 1630s. John Coleman has made much of the

English relations with wolves, see: Brandao, Fyre, chapter 3; see Steele, Warpaths, 49 for the South African

analogy. Rick McIntyre has significantly researched the topic of human-wolf relations. Rick McIntyre, ed., War

Against the Wolf: America’s Campaign to Exterminate the Wolf (Stillwater, MN: Voyageur Press, 1995), and

compare Jon T. Coleman, Vicious: Wolves and Men in America (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).

254

William Bradford, Of Plymouth Plantation, 1620-1647, ed. Samuel Eliot Morison (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers

University Press, 1952; reprint, New York: Alfred Knopf, 1994), 95.

their livestock. Unfenced Indian maize fields attracted wandering colonial hogs and cattle that were

harassed by native dogs and sometimes killed by frustrated Amerindian farmers.

255

When William Kieft took over the governorship of New Netherland in 1638, the colony’s

population still numbered fewer than one thousand. That number doubled by 1643 and as Dutch

settlement grew, so did conflict with neighboring Indians.

256

The Governor and Council passed a series

of laws attempting to rein in the colonists and their animals, with little effect.

In March of 1640 and again in May of the same year, to address the “daily” Indian complaints

that “their Corn hills are trampled,” the council imposed fines on trespassing livestock.

257

A later act

warned that continued damage would destroy corn harvests and cause neighboring Indians “to entertain

feelings of hatred against our Nation.”

258

But the same day the council passed an ordinance “Providing

for the Arming and mustering of the Militia,” suggesting the threshold had already been crossed.

259

Dutch-Indian relations began a rapid decline in September 1639, when the Dutch council passed a

“Resolution to exact tribute from the Indians in maize, fur or wampum”

to offset the costs of

“fortification and the maintenance of soldiers.”

260

Insisting that West India Company Directors had

issued “express orders to exact the contribution from the Indians,” Governor Kieft justified the tax on the

grounds that local Indians had benefitted from Dutch protection.

261

Whatever the origins, the ominous

255

The conflict over wandering animals came to a head later in New England than in New Netherland as revealed in:

Rick McIntyre, A Society of Wolves: National Parks and the Battle over the Wolf, rev. ed. (Stillwater, MN:

Voyageur Books, 1996). For events in New Netherland, see: Edmund B. O’Callaghan, ed., Documents Relative to

the Colonial History of the State of New York, 15 vols. (Albany, NY: Weed, Parsons, & Co., 1856-1883), hereafter

cited as DRCNY, 1:106-107, 119.

256

Trelease argues that population increased in response to the expanding fur trade (despite the company’s 1638

attempt to control it) and allow all New Netherland residents to trade with Indians and ship goods to and from the.

A new charter of Freedoms and Exemptions, published in 1640, confirmed these changes. Trelease, Indian Affairs

NY, 60-61.

257

LONN, 13-15.

258

LONN, 21-22.

259

LONN, 22.

260

LONN, 23; Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 65. Evan Haefeli does not mention the tribute in his discussion of Kieft’s

War, arguing instead that a decline in available fur during the proximate years led to increasing tensions. Haefeli,

“Kieft’s War and the Cutlures of Violence in Colonial America,” in Lethal Imagination: Violence and Brutality in

American History, ed. Michael Bellesiles (New York: New York University Press, 1999), 17-42. For other

perspectives and sources on the tension, see: NNN, 322, 334; DRCNY, 1:332, 338; 8:6; Trelease, Indian Affairs NY,

64-65.

261

Trelease describes this rationale as “completely specious since that service was neither asked for nor rendered.”

Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 65; DRCNY, 8:6.

provision that “any tribe, who will not willingly consent to contribute” should expect colonists “to induce

them … by the most suitable means,” indicated they anticipated resistance.

262

Less than a year later, Dutch colonists got what they expected. In the Spring of 1640, Raritan

Indians “instead of sowing the customary friendship” threatened the Dutch commissary when he “arrived

at the annual trading place.”

263

Boarding the ship with their weapons, the Indians taunted the crew,

offering to sell them squirrels (rather than beaver pelts) and “slapping” the captain in the face with

them.

264

When members of the same people allegedly killed some pigs on Staten Island, in July 1640

Kieft sent a company of seventy men under the colony’s Secretary, Cornelis van Thienhoven, to “attack

them, to cut down their corn and to make as many prisoners as they can, unless they … make

reparation.”

265

The men “wished to kill and plunder” and despite van Thienhoven’s protests, “killed

several of the savages, and brought the brother of the chief a prisoner,” whom they tortured as their sloop

returned to Fort Amsterdam.

266

In ordering the expedition, Kieft clearly did not understand the degree to

which violence would beget retributive violence in North America.

Discontent spread as “the Company’s sloop” appeared at Native villages “for the purpose of

levying a contribution.”

267

When the ship arrived to collect from Indians along the Hudson River, they

expressed their “surprise[e] that the Sachem[Kieft], who was now at the Fort, dare exact it; and he must

be a very mean fellow to come to live in this country without being invited by them, and now wish to

compel them to give him their corn for nothing.”

268

After an attack on Staten Island killed four tenants and burned a farm in June 1641, Governor

Kieft urged other Indians in the region “to take up arms” against the Raritans, whom he blamed for the

262

NNN, 322, 334; DRCNY, 1:332, 338.

263

DRCNY, 8:6, 22. Raritan Indians spoke a Munsee dialect, part of the Eastern Algonquian language group. They,

like the Tappans, Haverstraws, Wiechquaeskecks, Hackensacks, Tankitekes, and others who lived in what is now

northern New Jersey, New York Harbor, and the Hudson River outlet, became identified as Delawares after their

later move from their seventeenth century homelands. Ives Goddard, “Easter Algonquian Languages,” in HNAI 15,

70-77; Ives Goddard, “Delaware,” HNAI 15, 213-239.

264

DRCNY, 8:6-7.

265

DRCNY, 8:6-7.

266

DRCNY, 8:7.

267

NNN, 209.

268

NNN, 209.

violence.

269

Unable to prevent further attacks on “remote settlers” due to the density of the forest and

small number of men,” the Governor and Council sought to “encourage the Indians, our allies hereabout

… to cut off any stray parties” of Indians to prevent further attacks.

270

Perhaps recognizing that what

friends they did have might not be willing to attack other Indians simply because the Dutch asked them

to, “[a]nd in order to incite them the more, [Kieft and the Council] promised them, Ten fathoms of

Wampum for each head of the … Raritans, and 20 fathoms of Wampum for every head of the Indians

who have most barbarously murdered our people on Staten Island.”

271

Kieft had established the first clear

bounty for corporeal trophies in North America, and simultaneously established a political calculus that

equated Indian enemies with predatory animal populations.

The Dutch bounty differs from the gifts New Englanders provided in exchange for Pequot body

parts in offering itemized payment rather than unspecified presents. Gifts of trucking cloth built upon the

reciprocal, and quasi-military aspect of Native American trade alliances. But enumerating lengths of

wampum established a monetary value for Raritan heads, transforming body parts into commodities. An

earlier ordinance “regulating the Currency of Wampum” made explicit the Dutch understanding of

wampum’s monetary function. Outlining different values, in terms of Dutch coin, for varying qualities of

wampum, colonial authorities effectively established an exchange rate that privledges “good, polished

Wampum, commonly called Manhattan Wampum,” over which they had a monopoly, and the “rough,

unpolished stuff which is brought hither from other places.”

272

Kieft’s offer of “payment” rather than

reciprocal gifts shifted the framework for the exchange of corporeal trophies, at least in Dutch terms.

Yet, while the escalation of the practice in subsequent centuries confers an ominous significance

to Kieft’s bounty offer, it was largely ineffectual in 1641. Far from initiating an immediate, dramatic shift

in warfare practices, strings of wampum did not induce parties of Amerindians to war New Netherland’s

269

NNN, 209.

270

LONN, 28.

271

LONN, 28-29.

272

LONN, 26.

behalf.

273

In fact, only one warrior appears to have brought a trophy to the Dutch that year. It wasn’t a

head, and he didn’t bring it for the bounty.

In early November 1641, the Tankitekes leader, Pacham, arrived at Fort Amsterdam “in great

triumph.”

274

He brought a “dead hand hanging on a stick … saying it was the hand of the chief who had

killed [the Dutch] … on Staten Island.”

275

However, no documents record a bounty paid to Pacham or to

anyone else in 1641. For his part, Pacham explained his motivation as friendship – certainly understood

as alliance – rather than reward, informing the Dutch “he had taken revenge for [their] sake, because he

loved the Swannekens (as they call the Dutch) who were his best friends.”

276

Pacham situated his actions

within the context of alliance among Algonquian sachems: as “a chief of the savages of Tankitekes,” who

“was great with the governor of the fort” bringing the hand of a common enemy demonstrated that

alliance and repaired the Dutch loss.

277

Sachem to sachem, Pachem’s action demonstrated equality, not

the power of economic encouragement.

That no record of a bounty payment remains is hardly remarkable from an historical

perspective. Certainly, records of such a payment could easily have disappeared over time, or in

the shipwreck which eventually cost Governor Kieft his life on his return to Holland.

278

But

Pacham likely received little or nothing. Such a breach of Native American protocol could prove

disastrous to relationships between the Dutch and the Indians. Pacham likely expected gifts as

reciprocal affirmation of the alliance his delivery of the trophy represented.

279

Instead, over the

next eighteen months Indian frustration with Kieft’s lack of appreciation for the rules of

273

Compare Haefeli, “Kieft’s War” to LONN, 26. The limited success of bounties in effecting their desired response

is evident in Haefeli’s discussion of the only known claim made against this bounty. Even the author notes the

claimant’s clear ulterior motives in bringing the trophy to Kieft. Yet Haefeli notes that Kieft’s “strategy worked”

and assigns the success – rightly – to the context of mourning war. Haefeli, “Kieft’s War,” 20-22.

274

James Homer Williams, “Great Doggs and Mischievous Cattle: Domesticated Animals and Indian Relations in

New Netherlands and New York,” New York History 76, no. 3 (1995), 245-265.

275

NNN, 211.

276

NNN, 211.

277

NNN, 211.

278

Kieft was travelling back to Holland in September 1647 when his ship, the Princess, wrecked along the coast of

Wales. NNN, 211. Jameson suggests that many of his records may have been lost in this accident.

279

NNN, 211.

diplomacy escalated as a series of violent encounters between individual settlers and Indians

drove the groups further apart. The attempt’s impotence, though belied by its infamy, suggests

that the social value of a scalp within Native American society outweighed the price Kieft was

willing to pay. Bounties did not translate into warrior status, nor did they effectively incite a war

for which cultural cause was lacking in the Indian community.

In February of 1643, upwards of eighty warriors from up the Hudson River near Fort Orange,

“each with a gun on his shoulder,” descended on the Wiechquaeskecks and Tappans, whose location gave

them access to wampum from Long Island Sound, demanding tribute.

280

While sources differ regarding

the warriors’ origins, the victims’ response suggests the attackers intended the tribute for their own

communities, not on the Dutch behalf. When violence began, hundreds of local Indians fled to Dutch

settlements seeking protection.

281

Unwilling to intervene in a war with “the Indians from Fort Orange [Albany] who were also our

friends,” settlers turned to the Governor for assistance.

282

Kieft had something very different in mind.

Persuaded by other settlers to use this opportunity to “wipe the mouths” of the Indians fleeing to New

Amsterdam, some of them the same people who had allied with the Dutch against the Raritans less than

eighteen months earlier.

283

Kieft visited ferocious violence on his former allies. Dutch colonists swept into Indian villages

shooting the inhabitants and burning the towns. Looking across at nearby Pavonia from Fort Amsterdam,

280

Haefeli, “Kieft’s War,” 20-22; NNN, 276.

281

Trelease notes that “O’Callaghan (History of New Netherland, I, 264) and Brodhead (History of New York, I,

349) refer to the northern attackers as Mohawk, but they are identified as Mahican by the sources,” Indian Affairs

NY, 71, note 30. E. B. O’Callaghan, History of New Netherland; or, New York Under the Dutch, 2 vols. (New York:

D. Appleton and Co., 1846); John Romeyn Broadhead, History of the State of New York, 2 vols. (New York: Harper

& Brothers, 1853). E. B. O’Callaghan, The Documentary History of the State of New York, 4 vols. (Albany, NY:

Weed, Parsons & Co., 1849), hereafter cited as DHNY, 4:104, refers to the Mohawk as enemies of these groups.

The warriors’ guns offer the best evidence that they were Mohawk. Arent Van Curler’s 1643 treaty with the

Mohawk increased this people’s access to Dutch arms (legitimating an otherwise illegal trade). French and English

sources confirm large numbers of guns among the Mohawk. See: T. J. Brasser, “Mahican,” in HNAI 15, 198-212,

especially 203; Goddard, “Delaware,” HNAI 15, 221.

282

Brian J. Given, “The Iroquois Wars and Native Firearms,” in Native People, Native Lands: Canadian Indians,

Inuit, and Metis, ed. Bruce A. Cox (Ontario: Carleton University Press, 1987), 7-9.

283

NNN, 225-226. The authorization and the earlier permission to do so from the governing body of the Twelve Men

appear on the same pages.

de Vries “saw nothing but firing and heard the shrieks of the savages murdered in their sleep.”

284

Following their return to the Fort, “the soldiers were rewarded for their services.”

285

The assault at

Pavonia was only the beginning.

When their former friend, “Pacham, a crafty man, ran through all the villages urging the Indians

to a general massacre,” the Dutch expressed dismay.

286

But trade and alliance interwove Amerindian

groups in the region through relationships that long antedated Dutch settlement. When David de Vries

travelled to one Long Island village amid the early violence, he encountered an Indian who lived “half a

league from my farm-house in Vriessendael.”

287

Asked why he and his family were so far from home,

“[t]hey answered that they were out a hunting with these Indians, and had friends among them.”

288

The

nuances of Indian relationships and diplomacy evaded Kieft.

289

War failed to improve the Governor’s aptitude for Indian relations. As peace resumed, one chief

observed that several younger men were “constantly wishing for a war,” because the Dutch gifts to

compensate their losses seemed insufficient. When “commander Kieft told this savage that he was a chief

of the Indians and must kill these young madcaps … and he would give him two hundred fathoms of

zeewan [wampum]” as a reward, a Dutch party to the conversation, laughed at the Governor’s ignorance.

290

“It is true that they do so towards each other, when they are at enmity with each other, but not at the

will of foreigners,” he advised Kieft.

291

Bounties failed direct Indian warfare to serve Dutch purposes.

Even the Indians “from Fort Orange [who] wanted to levy a contribution upon the savages of Wick-quas-

geck and Tapaen” in 1643 appear to have acted in their own interest rather than at European behest.

292

284

NNN, 225-227, 276.

285

NNN, 228.

286

NNN, 227.

287

NNN, 278-279.

288

NNN, 278-279.

289

NNN, 230.

290

NNN, 230.

291

Paul Otto, The Dutch-Munsee Encounter in America: The Struggle for Sovereignty in the Hudson Valley,

European Expansion & Global Interaction (New York: Berghahn Books, 2006), 118.

292

NNN, 225-226. Identified as “Mayekander” Indians in the text, a designation commonly translated as Mahicans,

most historians have understood the attackers as Mohawks (see Trelease, Indian Affairs NY, 71, note 30). At least

one scholar has interpreted these attackers as attempting to procure the tribute on behalf of the Dutch following

Despite the Dutch Governor’s attempts, Native American war fighting adhered to customary motives in

which corporeal trophies fulfilled vital cultural roles, more valuable than the wampum Kieft offered.

Unlike the Dutch, New England colonists enjoyed a period of relative peace between 1638 and

1675. The price for this peace fell on their Algonquian neighbors who procured the respite through

regular land sales to the encroaching Englishmen. The armistice “depended explicitly on these land

transfers which … presumed the physical separation of indigenous and colonizing peoples.”

293

English

appetite for land, fed by a population committed to farming and animal husbandry, “led more toward

apartheid than cultural engagement with native peoples.”

294

While social distance brought a brief period

of concord to New England, that peace grew increasingly tenuous as English-Indian relations proved

more complex and their isolation less complete than early land purchases indicated.

Unsettled land dwindled along with Native patience as English settlements expanded until friction

seemed to envelop nearly every social arena by the late 1660s. The execution of three Wampanoag men

for the murder of John Sassamon, an Indian convert and intercultural diplomat, fanned the various sparks

into a war that erupted in June, 1675.

295

Kieft’s initiation of a levy on local Indian peoples in 1639 (DRCNY, 8:6): Steele, Warpaths, 115-117. Although not

implausible, the cited sources do not directly support the claim.

293

NNN, 232.

294

Richter, Ordeal, 56-57; also cited by Fred Anderson and Andrew Cayton, The Dominion of War: Empire and

Liberty in North America, 1500-2000 (New York: Viking, 2005), 44.

295

English livestock had long trampled Indian cornfields and in 1667 the Plymouth General Court compounded

these trespasses by authorizing a new settlement that encroached on Wampanoag territory. Sassamon (Saussamon)

embodied many sources of intercultural tension: as a Christian convert, minister, former Harvard student, he

represented the tensions of missionary activity in the face of Wampanoag opposition and English versus Indian

lifestyles and learning. He had worked for Philip (Metacom) and left to live in an English praying town. The

colonial trail and execution of his alleged murderers coalesced into conflict over sovereignty. Several historians

have exposed the complex interaction of these threads. See: Anderson, “King Philip’s Herds,” 601-624; Jenny Hale

Pulsipher, Subjects Unto the Same King: Indians, English, and the Contest for Authority in Colonial New England

(Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005), 98-105; Jill Lepore, “Dead Men Tell No Tales: John

Sassamon and the Fatal Consequences of Literacy,” American Quarterly 46, no. 4 (December 1994): 479-512;

Philip Ranlet, “Another Look at the Causes of King Philip’s War,” New England Quarterly 61, no. 1 (March 1988):

79-100. More general discussions of the war’s causes appear in: Douglas Edward Leach, Flintlock and Tomahawk:

New England in King Philip’s War (New York: Macmillan, 1958); Russell Bourne, The Red King’s Rebellion:

Racial Politics in New England, 1675-1678 (New York: Atheneum Books, 1990); James David Drake, King Philip’s

War: Civil War in New England, 1675-1676, Native Americans of the Northeast (Amherst, MA: University of

Massachusetts Press, 1999); Yasuhide Kawashima, Igniting King Philip’s War: The John Sassamon Murder Trial,

Landmark Law Cases & American History (Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, 2001); Daniel R. Mandell,

King Philip’s War: The Conflict over New England (New York: Chelsea House, 2007); Daniel R. Mandell, King

During the war against King Philip’s Wampanoags, New Englanders struggled to raise a force

large enough to combat their enemies. In response, colonial authorities established bounties similar to

Governor Kieft’s, but these rewards differed from earlier presents for Pequot heads in two significant

ways. First, the bounty acts offered colonial currency for corporeal trophies, rather than goods in kind.

Second, specie appealed to a new audience: colonial settlers, not just ally Indians. Colonial governments

instituted these changes in response to the dual exigency posed by novel enemy tactics and settlers’

opposition to military impressments. In the European discourse that condemned postmortem mutilation

as a savage act – something entirely outside the capability of the “civilized” English – rewarding the

practice sounded a new dissonance.

However, for local officials bounties solved pressing military problems. In the first

place, conventional European military tactics proved largely ineffective against Native American

warriors. The Massachusetts General Court noted in 1676 that “it is found by experience that

troopers & pikemen are of little use in the present warr with the Indians.”

296

In response, the

government ordered these soldiers to carry different weapons (muskets) and prepare to fight as

“musketeeres” or foot soldiers “any law, usage, or custome to the contrary notwithstanding.”

297

The Court’s instructions recommended new methods but fielding men to deploy them posed

additional challenges.

England customarily augmented her military force by impressing men into service, but

in New England, “resistance to impressment became a problem immediately after the outbreak of

the war and grew epidemically.”

298

The observation that by February 1676 “the present warr

with the Indians hath so farr exhausted the country tresury, that there is not a sufficiency to

Philip’s War: Colonial Expansion, Native Resistance, and the End of Indian Sovereignty (Baltimore, MD: Johns

Hopkins University Press, 2010).

296

Cayton and Anderson, Dominion, 44.

297

Nathaniel B. Shurtleff, ed., Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England 5

vols. (Boston: William White, 1854), hereafter cited as MA Gov Records, 5:71.

298

Pulsipher, Subjects, 163.

prosecute the sajd warr to effect” almost certainly complicated matters.

299

Most men, aware of

the strain on the treasury, likely questioned the possibility of pay in addition to resenting

impressments.

To “encourage” men to take up arms against the Wampanoags and their allies,

Massachusetts officials initiated a reward in February 1676 for “every person or persons that

shall surprize, slay, or bring in prisoner any such Indian on the [outskirts of settlement]…, he or

they shall be allowed three pounds per head, or the prisoners so taken, making it appeare to the

committee of militia of that towne to which they are brought.”

300

The award built upon the

existing colonial practice of selling Indians convicted of capital crimes into slavery in lieu of

execution.

301

The stated reward focused on heads, integrating European battlefield practices

(particularly in Ireland) and the measures for enumerating livestock and slaves – counting heads.

This shorthand fit, perhaps too easily, in the English corporeal lexicon in which an individual’s

political personhood could be reduced to this body part.

The English troops who approached Philip’s village of Mount Hope in 1676 discovered

their enemies communicated in the corporeal genre with equal fluency: “some heads, scalps, and

hands cut off from the bodies of some of the English, and stuck upon poles near the highway.”

302

These signs literally defined the boundaries of power by marking the geographic span of Philip’s

control. While the English described this as “barbarous and inhumane,” they belied their own

history.

303

Less than a hundred years earlier Sir Humphrey Gilbert, an English officer serving in

the conquest of Ireland, had constructed a “lane of hedds” leading to his camp intended to terrify

299

MA Gov Records, 5:71.

300

Pulsipher, Subjects, 163.

301

A contemporary example is found earlier in the same volume of the MA Gov Records regarding “Indian Tom”

found guilty of rape and granted clemency by the Court in the commuting of his death sentence to a penalty of ten

years slavery to be served in the West Indies (undoubtedly a de facto death sentence itself). MA Gov Records, 5:47.

302

MA Gov Records, 5:72.

303

NNN, 282-283.

local residents who recognized “the heddes of their dedde fathers, brothers, children, kinsfolke,

and freendes” into submission.

304

Familiar with decapitation as a tool of both state power and

terrorism, colonists interpreted Philip’s display as “bidding [them] Defiance.”

305

But the form of

Philip’s challenge formed part of a cultural patois. Algonquians’ display of corporeal trophies

seems to have expanded to match English practices. Formerly restricted to ritual dances and the

immediate buildings or walls of a fortress, the Indian corporeal displays literally moved out to

meet the English at the intersections between the cultures.

306

The symbolic richness of bodily

mutilation in both cultures made corporeal trophies dynamic sites for intercultural

communication.

Colonists unleashed a metaphorical and allegorical arsenal against Philip’s corpse. After

shooting Philip ‘through his Venomous and Murderous Heart’ (the seat of his “bloody” passions,

affections, and intentions),” Church ordered that “not one of his bones should be buried.”

307

The

soldiers beheaded and quartered the body (treatment for a traitor), hanging the limbs in the

surrounding woods and provided head and hands to Church who initially gave the head and one

or both of the hands to “Alderman, the Indian who shot him, to show to such gentlemen as would

bestow gratuities upon him.”

308

Alderman “got many a penny by it.”

309

Produced as evidence,

the trophies verified Alderman as Metacom’s killer and initiated an informal reward system

304

William Hubbard, A Narrative of the Indian Wars in New-England from the First Planting Thereof in the Year

1607, to the Year 1677: Containing a Relation of the Occasion, Rise and Progress of the War with the Indians, in

the Southern, Western, Eastern and Northern Pars of Said Country (Boston: John Boyle, 1775), 63.

305

Thomas Churchyard, A Generall Rehearsall of Warres, Called Churchyardes Choise (London: n. p., 1579).

306

Further evidence of this can be seen in the Indian mutilation of cattle and other English livestock at this time

which were often stripped of a leg or a tongue or gruesomely disemboweled and left to wander until they collapsed

or were found by the colonists. Hubbard, Narrative of the Indian Wars, 63; Andrew Lipman, “‘A Meanes to Knitt

Them Togeather’: The Exchange of Body Parts in the Pequot War,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 65,

no. 1 (2008), 8, note 8.

307

Martha Finch, Dissenting Bodies: Corporealities in Early New England (New York: Columbia University Press,

2010), 57-58.

308

Benjamin Church, Diary of King Philip’s War, 1675-76, eds. Alan Simpson and Mary Simpson Chester, CT:

Pequot Press, 1975), 156; Pulsipher, Subjects, 184.

309

Benjamin Church, The History of King Philip's War, Introduction and notes by Henry Martyn Dexter ed.

(Boston: John Kimball Wiggin, 1857), 151-2.

through which individual colonists could express their gratitude. Eventually both the head and at

least one hand appear to have made their way to the central governments of the Massachusetts

colonies. Despite the protests of an earlier generation of English leaders and little evidence of

Indians bringing hands during the recent war, Philip’s hand, or hands, were delivered to Boston

where they provided proof of the leader’s demise (and thus the colony’s deliverance) due to the

marks on one of Philip’s hands, “being much scarred, occasioned by the splitting of a pistol in it

formerly.”

310

Like a fingerprints, the marks authenticated the identity of the deceased.

Colonial authorities awarded Church and his small company the premium of thirty

shillings per head for Philip and the others caught with him. Divided among them, it amounted

to “Four Shillings and Six Pence a Man,” which Church bemoaned as “scanty reward and poor

encouragement.”

311

Personal aggrandizement through corporeal trophies had expanded to

include English colonists themselves. Though English still offered trade goods rather than specie

in reward for the “head-skins” of enemy Indians during King Philip’s War, they provided

exceptions for individual Indians in the case of extraordinary acts of valor, and it was coinage

that worked to “encourage” the English.

312

Despite his complaints, through his own writing and

the praise of colonial pastors and chroniclers, Church soon gained notoriety as new type of

colonial hero.

Contemporaries lauded Church as “God[‘s] … instrument of signal victories over the

Indians,” and read divine Providence in the dismemberment of Philip’s corpse. “[T]aken and

310

Church, Diary, 156.

311

Church, Diary, 156.

312

James Thatcher, History of the Town of Plymouth: From Its First Settlement in 1620 to the Present Time; with a

Concise History of the Aborigines of New England and Their Wars with the English &C. (Boston: Marsh, Capen &

Lyon, 1835) 389; N. S. [Nathaniel Saltonstall], “The Present State of New-England with respect to the Indian War,”

in Narratives of the Indian Wars, 1675-1699, ed. Charles H. Lincoln (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1913),

18; Hubbard, Narrative of the Indian Wars, 54, 198. Saltonstall uses “head-skin” in the Hartford treaty in place of

“head” as is found in Hubbard. Clearly, scalps now constituted an acceptable item for exchange.

destroyed,” Philip, like Ahab, “was hewed in pieces before the Lord.”

313

His body “cut into four

quarters … hanged up as a monument of revenging Justice,” avenged the sufferings of English

bodies. Plymouth residents “lined the main street of the village” to view “the head of that

Leviathan” that leaders displayed on a pike where it remained, “a remarkable testimony of divine

favor [to] the colony.”

314

By the time Cotton Mather visited the colony years later, Plymouth

residents had witnessed the skin fall from his rotting visage, leaving only a skull to grin at

them.

315

To “put an end to Philip’s blasphemy,” the Boston minister ripped “the Jaw from the

exposed Skull” so as “to shut Philip up.”

316

But in silencing Metacom New England authorities

had fashioned practices that endured longer than either party could have imagined.

Despite anxiously regulating soldiers’ conduct by requiring prayer and prohibiting

profanity in an effort conform them to a moral model worthy of divine beneficence, New

Englanders expressed no moral qualms about encouraging acts they described as savage and

barbarous. Even when debate over the treatment of the dead appeared, colonists did not question

the incentives that rewarded the mutilation. Thus, while some “leaders wrote in distress of the

‘surreptitious, uncivil, if not inhumane deportment towards the living & dead’ by some of the

soldiers in the Great Swamp Fight” in which English soldiers under Church slaughtered

Wampanoags in a reprise of Pequot War tactics, they make no mention of monetary rewards that

awaited those who returned with corporeal mementos of the attack.

317

313

Increase Mather, A Brief History of the War with the Indians in New England (1676), reprinted in The History of

King Philip’s War, ed. Samuel G. Drake (Albany, NY: J. Munsell, 1862), 195.

314

Finch, Dissenting Bodies, 58-59; finch p 58-59; Mather, Brief History, 196; Hubbard, Narrative of the Indian

Wars, 226.

315

Church, Diary, 151-152, quote: 156, cited in Joseph B. Felt, The Ecclesiastical History of New England;

Comprising Not Only Religious, but Also Moral, and Other Relations, 2 vols. (Boston: Congregational Board of

Publication, 1862), 638.

316

Cotton Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana: Or, the Ecclesiastical History of New England, from its first

planting, in the year 1620, unto the year of our Lord 1698. 2 vols., 7 books (London: Thomas Parkhurst, 1702),

book 3, 199; Cotton Mather, The Life and Death of the Renown’d Mr. John Eliot . . . (London, n. p., 1691), 95, cited

in Lepore, Name of War, 174.

317

Church, Diary, 152-153.

The economic incentive offered colonial men a new route by which to advance

themselves in society. Church’s own economic ascendance exemplified this. He gained

substantially through investment in land, much of which lay on the edges of English settlement,

animating his personal interest in expanding English prospects. His military service (not to

mention his own publications about it) gained him notoriety and although dissatisfied with his

portion reward for King Philip the complaint belied the many other premiums he collected

during his career. His estate included two slaves, two servants, nine cows, a (silver) tankard,

porringer, plate, pair of salt cellars, and set of spoons (weighing 42 ounces and valued at 25

pounds), in addition to “land at Tiverton” valued at over 180 pounds. No small accomplishment

for a carpenter’s son, one of nine children.

When English colonists again sought to rally men for their protection, they returned to a

practice that Church’s example seemed to validate. But continued use of such incentives

contradicted English judgments regarding proper military conduct. Rewarding Indians for their

participation in cooperative military endeavors reinforced the boundaries between savage and

civilized practice by supporting Native customs when they aligned with colonial objectives.

Such disbursements evoked exchanges based in trade and alliance. But paying English settlers

for corporeal trophies blurred the moral categories. Unlike promises of plunder, enlistment

bounties, or military wages, scalp bounties rewarded colonists who adopted Amerindian

mutilation practices, transforming body parts into commodities woven into a market that drove

anti-Indian violence and generated an entrepreneurial hero whose example influenced

generations of New England men.

While officials in New France also rewarded Native American allies for their military

practices and prowess, but did not extend similar compensation to their own settlers.

318

They

may not have needed to. By 1669, “the entire male population [of New France] between the

ages of sixteen and sixty was, on orders of the King, organized into militia units.”

319

While

neither officers nor the men they were required to muster periodically were paid, “captains of the

militia enjoyed an elevated social status; the men accepted militia service as a proper obligation”

and, most significant, “the entire male population was armed, and could be swiftly mobilized.”

320

While smaller in number than their English neighbors, this made French settlers more potent in

war. After the Iroquois resumed attacks on New France, the Minister of the Marine sent more

than “150 Troupes de la Marine” to augment the colonial forces, by 1685 these French forces

numbered more than 1600 men.

321

In part because the troops provided much-needed labor in

more peaceful moments, they became well integrated into colonial society.

322

Combined with

Indian allies and Canadian militia (instituted in New France by order of the King in 1669), a

portion of whom had served as members of earlier French regular troops and remained in Canada

after their companies were recalled, these forces enabled the Governor-General, Jacques-René de

318

To date, I have not discovered any document offering bounties or rewards for heads or scalps to French colonists

in the seventeenth century. Documents exist in the eighteenth century that do not seem to explicitly state that

bounty recipients were assumed to be Indian. A possible exception to this rule is suggested by the remaining

coureurs de bois or French middlemen (for the fur trade) who often lived among ally Indians for extended periods of

time and adopted their culture to various degrees. While most French documentation explicitly differentiates

between these Frenchmen and the Indians with whom they lived, it is at least conceivable that in military affairs

such a distinction would have been too technical.

319

W. J. Eccles, The Canadian Frontier: 1534-1760, revised ed., Histories of the American Frontier (Albuquerque,

NM: University of New Mexico Press, 1969; revised edition, 1983), 75.

320

W. J. Eccles, “The Social, Economic, and Political Significance of the Military Establishment in New France,” in

Essays on New France (Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1987), 111-112.

321

Eccles, “Military Establishment,” 112.

322

Eccles, “Military Establishment,” 112.

Brisay, marquis de Denonville, to muster an “impressive . . . 2722 men” against the Seneca in

1687 (eight hundred and thirty-two of whom were Troupes de la Marine).

323

In the 1690s, these soldiers played an important role against English, not just Indian, foes in King

William’s War. In this and subsequent Wars for Empire, colonial bounties helped to quantify, if not

actually to encourage, allied Indian attacks against French enemies: Indian and English alike. An annual

tabulation for 1692 noted that in addition to the forty-two scalps taken by Ottawas and Hurons, the

Mission Iroquois had brought back “five blond scalps” from English settlements.

324

Some historians suggest this gives French colonists the dubious honor of offering the first

bounties for European scalps, but this perspective overemphasizes the novelty of the event, at least in

terms of colonial warfare.

325

Colonists in New France simply turned an already familiar tactic against the

most recent enemy in the region. That this opposing force was English as well as Indian, while

significant in the imperial framework of European politics (of which the French Intendant was well

aware), was far less significant from a tactical point of view than was the ability to demonstrate success

both militarily and diplomatically to a ministry whose desire for detailed control of events was

unmitigated by his distance from the region.

The bounties appear to have begun in 1692. On 11 November 1692, Intendant of New France, de

Champigny, wrote to the French Minister:

Nous sommes convenues M. le comte de Frontenac et moy de payer vingt écus blancs pour

chaque prisonnier enemy qui luy serait amené, dix escus pour chaque prisonnière et pareille

somme pour chaque enemy tué dont la chêvelure serait apportée, ce qui a donné lieu à une

augmentation de dépense fort considerable.

326

323

Steele, Warpaths, 136 (“2722 men” and troupes de la marine numbers). Steele’s discussion (73-77) of military

strength in New France omits the 1683-1685 troop assignments, but he draws much of his information from Eccles,

“Military Establishment,” 110-114. Eccles includes these later companies that brought the regular troop numbers to

1600 in 1685. Eccles cites ANC, C11A, vol. 9, 105-107.

324

Eccles, “Military Establishment,” 112-113. See also Champigny au Ministre, Quebec, 5 Oct 1692, Moreau de St.

Méry, Archives Nationales de la France, 44-46.

325

W. J. Eccles, Frontenac: The Courtier Governor, ed. Peter Moogk (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press,

2003), 251, note 30.

326

Champigny au Ministre, October 1692, Collection Moreau de Méry, Archives Nationales de la France, 44.

We have agreed, the count Frontenac and myself, to pay twenty white (silver) Ecus for each male

enemy prisoner brought in, ten Ecus for each female prisoner and the same sum for each killed

enemy whose scalp is produced, this has increased our expenses considerably.

327

Louis XIV did not agree with the policy. But his opprobrium was based in financial, rather than

moral scruples. In a memorandum to Frontenac and de Champigny, the French King (through his

personal secretary) admonished Frontenac and his Intendant Jean Bochart de Champigny for the reward

they were paying to allied Indians, rendered as “Sauvages chrestiens.”

328

Sa Ma

té

veut qu’ils se conforment à l’ordre qu’elle leur a donné l’année dernière pour faire

cesser le payement au Sauvages chrestiens de 10 escus blancs pour chaque home Sauvage tué; et

de 20 escuse pour chaque prisonnier et de moitié pour les femmes, ce qui fera encore une

diminution sur led. Projet.

Cette despense ne se peut supporter …

329

His Majesty desires that they conform themselves to the order he gave them last year, to

cease paying the Christian Indians 10 silver ecus for every Indian killed, 20 ecus for each

prisoner, and half these sums for women; this will be a further diminution of the estimate.

This expense cannot be afforded …

330

Admonishing Frontenac and de Champigny for the high price they were paying for scalps and

prisoners, the King urged the Governor and Intendant to “work harder to economize in their expenses,”

believing that “two Ecus or more for each male prisoner and one for each female prisoner or individual

killed” would be sufficient.

331

The King’s order to reduce the bounty on scalps formed part of attempts to control costs in the

colony. France was fiscally strapped at the end of the seventeenth century, and regular warfare with her

European neighbors had put the kingdom under additional economic pressure. Louis XIV wanted success

327

Author’s translation. For monetary value, see Appendices. This concurs with “Memoire du Roi au Gouverneur

de Frontenac et a l’Intendant Bochart Champigny,” (1693?) in Rapport de l’Archiviste de la Province de Quebec

(1927-1928): hereafter cited as RAPQ, 125.

327

Jean-François Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures en Nouvelle-France: La Politique Française du Paiment des

Scalps,” Revue d’Histoire de l’Amerique Française 56, no.l 4 (2003): 2.

328

Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures,” 2.

329

Peter N. Moogk, "When Money Talks: Coinage in New France," Canadian Numismatic Journal 32, no. 2 (1987).

330

RAPQ (1927-1928), 90. This is a translation of the above citation from RAPQ. O’Callaghan dates the letter 1694,

but the first line of the letter notes that the previous year was 1692. Thus, the letter was probably penned in 1693,

though it is possible that receipt of the correspondence was delayed until early 1694.

331

RAPQ (1927-1928), 139, 144 (author’s translation).

in New France, but at a price he could afford. For the French Crown Frontenac’s reward for prisoners

and scalps represented an excessive financial cost, not a moral conundrum. King Louis XIV actually

offered his tacit approval of the practice in arguing over the amount rather than the bounty itself, and

scalps continued to appear regularly in the correspondence between New France and Versailles.

332

For Indian warriors, it is unlikely that bounties (whether for Indian or European scalps) provided

a primary motive for their actions. Scalps they surrendered to colonial officials evidenced their

continued alliance with France, a fact that colonial officials used in their correspondence with royal

ministers. From the French perspective these trophies were emblematic of Indian participation in an

attack. Further correspondence on the topic reveals that the amount was offered to ally Indians, not

French soldiers or colonial militia.

333

These bounties operated in a creative space of mis-communication

between cultures that helps to explain both the rewards’ ability to encourage Indian warriors to help the

French and their failure to do so when offered by the English.

Frontenac, Governor of New France during King William’s War, argued the bounties were “the

most useful expenditure we could make, being the surest means of destroying the Iroquois Indians,”

although he may not have understood why.

334

The practice of paying mercenaries to fight on one’s behalf

had a long history in Europe. Native warriors fulfilled a parallel need in New France and not unlike

European mercenaries, Native warriors who joined French military campaigns accomplished a variety of

aims, some communal, others individual. Yet some of these purposes differed substantially from

European mercenaries’ motives. Native Americans joined one another in war, much as allies did in

Europe, but in mourning war cultures this collaboration aimed to alleviate a community’s grief and loss a

community by replacing deceased individuals. By returning from an attack with prisoners and scalps for

332

DRCNY, 1:573.

333

Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures,” 8.

334

Blanchet, Jean Gervais Protais, Faucher de Saint-Maurice, and Benjamin Perley Poore, eds., Collection de

Manuscrits Contenant Lettres, Mémoires, et Autres Documents Historiques Relatifs a la Nouvelle-France, Recueillis

aux Archives de la Province de Québec, ou copiés a L'étranger; mis en ordre et édités sous les auspices de la

Législature de Québec avec table, etc. 4 vols. (Québec: Imprimerie à Côté et Cie., 1883-1885), hereafter cited as

CMNF, 2:183; RAPQ (1927-1928), 90-91, 125, 139, 143-144, 174. My translation. The French reads : « c’est la

dépense la plus utile que nous puissions faire, estant [sic] le moyne le plus sûr pour la destruction des Sauvages

iroquois. » RAPQ (1927-1928), 174.

torture or adoption, warriors repaired the social rift. On an individual basis, trophies conferred status on

individual warriors.

Frontenac only had a vague understanding of the function of scalps in Native American warfare

and culture. But unlike Kieft, Frontenac experienced relative success in encouraging Algonquians to fight

for the interests of New France by offering rewards for enemy scalps. French bounties were effective for

two primary reasons. First, and most important, by the seventeenth century the French had already

demonstrated a history of alliance and cooperation with their Algonquian neighbors. The French had

willingly assisted their allies in war against other Native Americans, notably the Iroquois. Second,

Frontenac kept bounties at a level that avoided insult. When the King asked him to reduce the bounty to 2

ecus per male prisoner and 1 ecu for every female prisoner and scalp, Frontenac argued that the amount

would be insufficient.

335

Assuring the King that he would certainly follow orders and reduce the reward,

he then launched into a pointed defense of the amount.

This also explains, in part, bounties’ failure to persuade Indian warriors to fight on behalf of the

Dutch and English. The Dutch, at least under Kieft, were simply bad allies except insofar as they were

good trading partners. Militarily, they failed to hold up their part of the alliance when it no longer suited

them, but their willingness to provide muskets to the Mohawk – “as many as four hundred” – from 1643

to 1645 compensated for their deficiency as warriors. The English had already isolated themselves from

most of the surrounding Native American communities. The very separation that had maintained the

peace when land could be bought helped to create the desperation for troops when King Philip’s war hit.

The English had long proved themselves to be poor allies: from the Pequot War and their voracious

appetite for land the English had little to offer their neighboring Indians and found themselves unable to

entice Indian warriors to join them when the Wars for Empire began. The French who followed

Champlain’s example had already proven their willingness to fight alongside their allies. Bounties made

sense not as a means to entice Indians to fight (as many Europeans understood them), but as part of the

reciprocal gift-exchange essential to mourning war culture. By 1694, Frontenac had put much of the

335

RAPQ (1927-1928), 90-91, 202, 143-144.

King’s money behind this belief. New France was still paying 30 livres (10 ecus) for a single scalp.

336

He was still offering this amount when he wrote to the King promising to follow “exactly what His

Majesty prescribes for us regarding … the reward that had been offered for each Iroquois killed or taken

prisoner, we are curtailing [it], as he orders.”

337

The bounties, however, continued through the end of the

war.

Despite debates over their expense, New France’s scalp bounties never approximated the amounts

offered in New England. In 1696, Massachusetts offered “Fifty pounds per head for every Indian man,

and twenty five pound per head for any Indian woman or Child … the Scalps … to be produced and

delivered to the Comissioner” of War.

338

336

Lettre de Frontenac et de Champigny au Ministre, 4 Novembre 1693, RAPQ (1927-1928), 167-183. French coin

denominations see table 3.1 below from Eccles, Frontenac, 251.

337

John J. McCusker, Money and Exchange in Europe and America, 1600--1775: A Handbook, For the Institute of

Early American History and Culture (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press 1978), 88. My translation.

The original reads « exactement ce que Sa Majesté nous prescrit à l’égard … la gratification qui étoit accordée pour

chaque iroquois tué ou prisonnier que nous retrancherons comme elle nous l’ordonne. » Lozier cites the same

phrase (and alerted me to it): Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures,” 8-9. The miracle of digitization, and the diligence of

Les Archives Nationales de la France in making these items available enabled me to find the letter at the following

web address:

http://bd.archivescanadafrance.org/acf-pleade-3-images/img-

viewer/CABAC/CABAC_PIAF_29797/viewer.html, date viewed: 27 March 2011.

338

Frontenac et de Champigny au Ministre, 10 November 1695, Archives Nationales d’Outre-Mer (hereafter,

ANOM), France, collection C11A, 13, fol. 296-313, 302. Notation of the same act in the Council Records does not

differentiate by gender or age, see editor's note on page: [Massachusetts], Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of

the Province of the Massachusetts Bay, 13 vols. (Boston: Wright & Potter, 1869-1920), hereafter cited as MA A&R,

7:116.

Table 1. Money of Account Denominations in the 1690s

339

Table 3.1 French Money of Account Table 3.2 English Money of Account

Ecu de Livre Sou

Change Tournois Tournois Pound (£) Shilling (s) Pence (d)

1 3 60 1 20 240

1 20 1 12

Table 2. Rates of Exchange, 1696 and 1697

340

1696 MA

341

£1.3 = £1 (Sterling)

1697 MA £1.35 = £1 (Sterling)

1 ecu = 48.38 d (Sterling)

The rate for livres tournois (monnaie de France) and Canadian livres (monnaie du pays), established by

the King in November 1672, remained stable until 1727.

342

That rate was: 133.33 livres (monnaie du

pays) per 100 livres tournois (monnaie de France).

Table 3. Comparative Colonial Bounty Values 1696 and 1697

343

1696 Massachusetts: Value in £ Sterling:

£50 (colonial currency, Old Tenor) £38.46

1697 New France: Value in £ Sterling:

10 Ecus (monnaie du pays) £ 1.51

339

MA A&R, 7:116. For clarity I have omitted the British Crown (4 Crown = 1 Pound; 1 Crown = 5 Shillings) and

Farthing (1 Pence = 4 Farthings) as they rarely appear in the colonial records relevant to scalp bounties.

340

McCusker, Money and Exchange, 146-148.

341

Given in Old Tenor, as Massachusetts paper bills of credit, denominated in accordance with money of account,

was called before 1750, when it was redeemed. I have used the annual average exchange rate for each year. For

rates of English exchange, I employed the more stable London on Massachusetts rate given in McCusker’s table 3.2,

McCusker, Money and Exchange, 146-150.

342

The “monnaie du pays” was money of French colonies compared to the “monnaie de France” or currency in

France. For New France this value was set at 133.33 livres (monnaie du pays) per 100 livres tournois (monnaie de

France) by the arrêt of 18 November 1672 and remained stable until 1727. There was no French livre coin, it

existed purely as a money of account. McCusker, Money and Exchange, 282.

343

McCusker, Money and Exchange, 35, 88.

Thus, the 1696 Massachusetts bounty on men’s scalps (£50 in MA Old Tenor) amounted to twenty-five

times the Frontenac’s offer a year later.

In March of 1697, Abenaki Indians attacked Haverhill on the northeastern borderlands of the

Massachusetts Bay colony. On the 15

, the raiding party reached the Dustan residence, captured Hannah

Dustan and Mary Neff, and marched the two captives to an Indian settlement over one hundred miles

away.

344

There they met another captive, fourteen-year-old Samual Leonardson.

345

On the night of

March 29, Dustan, Neff, and Leonardson waited until their Indian captors fell asleep and then attacked

them with hatchets, killing ten of the twelve – two men, two women, and six children, probably an

extended family.

346

The English trio began their escape but returned, at Hannah’s urging, to scalp the

dead and then fled. They arrived in Haverhill several days later with the scalps. In June the

Massachusetts General Court voted to pay fifty pounds to Hannah and her companions: twenty-five

pounds to Dustan, and twelve pounds ten shillings to each of her accomplices.

347

Hannah also received

informal gifts and sermons lauding her actions: Samuel Sewall, whom she visited in May, gave her “part

of Connecticut flax” and Cotton Mather honored her as an embodiment of the Biblical Jael.

348

344

Her last name is variously spelled Dustin, Duston, Dustan, and Durstan in the historical record. I follow the

spelling that appears in Cotton Mather’s writing, the earliest and most frequently quoted recording of the tale.

345

Also spelled Samuel Lennardson.

346

March 29, 1697, according to McCusker, Money and Exchange, 91, 139, 142, 147, 282.

347

A bounty on Indian scalps had existed earlier in the war, but had been cancelled by the time of Hannah’s escape.

Lozier, “Lever les Chevelures,” 3. Comparative value in New France calculated in Table 3.2, above.

348

Samuel

Sewall, “Diary of Samuel Sewall, 1674-1729,” in Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 7

Ser. 7

(1911) and 8 (1912), 1 May 1697; Samuel G. Drake, The Border Wars of New England: Commonly Called King

William’s and Queen Anne’s Wars (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1897); MA A&R, 7:153-154; Laurel

Thatcher Ulrich, Good Wives: Image and Reality in the Lives of Women in Northern New England, 1650-1750 (New

York: Alfred Knopf, 1982), chapter 5 offers a thorough and eloquent discussion of Hannah as Jael in Mather’s

Humiliations. He does not carry this allusion over into his subsequent writings on her as in the Cotton Mather,

Decennium Luctuosum: An History of Remarkable Occurances in the Long War Which New England Hath Had with

the Indian Savages from the Year, 1688. To the Year, 1698. Faithfully Composed and Improved. (Boston: B. Green

and F. Allen for Samuel Phillips, 1699), 117-118.

348

Samuel Sewall, “Diary of Samuel Sewall, 1674-1729,” in Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 7

Ser. 7 (1911) and 8 (1912), 1 May 1697; Samuel G. Drake, The Border Wars of New England: Commonly Called

King William’s and Queen Anne’s Wars (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1897); MA A&R, 7:153-154; Laurel

Thatcher Ulrich, Good Wives: Image and Reality in the Lives of Women in Northern New England, 1650-1750 (New

York: Alfred Knopf, 1982), chapter 5 offers a thorough and eloquent discussion of Hannah as Jael in Mather’s

Humiliations. He does not carry this allusion over into his subsequent writings on her as in the Cotton Mather,

Decennium Luctuosum: An History of Remarkable Occurances in the Long War Which New England Hath Had with

While it is true, as one scholar points out, that Hannah would likely have received less attention

from Mather and his contemporaries were it not for her gender,

349

she would have received less still had

she not presented scalps as evidence of her deed to the colonial government and claimed her bounty. Yet

the scalps themselves have received comparatively little analysis by historians, who have tended to treat

them either as objects of morbid curiosity or as merely secondary to the tale of Dustan’s transgressing

behavior. On the whole, however, historians have tended simply to avert their gaze. Familiar as Hannah

Dustan’s story is, it has never been studied as part of a larger, shifting pattern of postmortem mutilation in

Early America; but it was just that.

In a single generation, accelerated by the colonial wars, bounties had moved from a tool

born of exigency to a demand by the populace. Dustan’s bounty of twenty five pounds (300

shillings), earned her the equivalent of fifteen weeks of pay as a Captain of foot soldiers (who

earned 20 shillings a week), hardly the “scanty reward” that Church bewailed, yet substantially

less per scalp than the colony offered the year before.

350

The smaller amount may reflect several

circumstances. The 1696 bounty act had expired by the time of Dustan’s claim, making this an

exceptional expense to the Massachusetts treasury. Furthermore, Hannah and her companions

did not constitute a military party of the sort colonial bounty acts regularly sought to encourage.

While clearly the reward encouraged the trio to return for the scalps, killing their captors offered

a measure of security in their escape. Last, Hannah’s gender likely factored into the award

amount.

As a woman, she couldn’t petition for the reward herself. Her husband had appeal on

her behalf. However, the legislators’ willingness to supply the reward demonstrates how

complete colonial acceptance of scalp bounties had become.

the Indian Savages from the Year, 1688. To the Year, 1698. Faithfully Composed and Improved. (Boston: B. Green

and F. Allen for Samuel Phillips, 1699), 117-118.

349

Ulrich, Good Wives, chapter 5.

350

For soldier’s wages in 1696/7 see: , “Gender, Work, and Wages in Colonial New England,” The William and

Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 51, no. 48 (1994): 39-66; for the earlier bounty, MA A&R, 7:133-134.

For Mather, Hannah Dustan embodied the heroine Jael, overthrowing the fear of Indian

attack by removing the very seat of the enemies’ souls. Like Jael she admonished the men of her

tribe to destroy the enemy in like fashion. But beyond her biblical allusion, Dustan translated the

terror of borderland conflict into a triumph of the emblematic non-combatant – the mother –

tames the very acts of war, demonstrating the justice (and thereby their familiarity) of the

colonial wartime market in corporeal trophies.

Although a few scholars argue bounties transformed the Native American cultural practice into an

entirely economic one, suggesting that monetary rewards transformed corporeal trophies into

commodities, this oversimplifies the exchange and depends upon a version of the “Noble Savage”

stereotype. Based on the romantic notion that scalping -- deeply imbedded in Native American worlds of

meaning and symbolism -- remained “noble” as long as it was undertaken by people from that culture for

the “pristine” cultural reasons in which it made (spiritual) sense, this argument assumes that colonial

bounties suddenly corrupted the practice, loosening its cultural bounds and unleashing a more destructive

force.

351

This reasoning not only flattens the nature of intercultural exchange, but presupposes a dualistic

relationship between beliefs (particularly those cast as spiritual) and markets that construes the former as

pure and therefore good, where the latter represents corruption and evil. Not only does this interpretation

fail to recognize the degree to which exchanges of all types (gifts, trade, purchase) express cultural values

and relationships, in the case of scalp bounties in the seventeenth century, it does not entirely explain the

events.

Instead, this period offered Native American warriors additional options – such as surrendering

scalps to French authorities – for items that still appeared to operate primarily in their original cultural

context. In the Indian context it made little sense for Indians to exchange such valuable items with the

Dutch governors who proved themselves poor allies. Sharing such a sign of friendship would have meant

little against the other undertakings of the Dutch colonial government. Similarly, for Indians near the

351

MA A&R, 7:116.

English settlements, the cultural separation that had pervaded the previous generations, while not

complete, was enough to convince most Native Americans in the region that they had little to gain for

these otherwise precious items. The groups to whom the Massachusetts bounty appealed were

undertaking a calculated diplomatic risk, rather than yielding to a market economy in human body parts.

If the French successfully persuaded their allies to fight for them, scalp bounties didn’t convince

them. Instead, the scalps themselves -- as emblems of an alliance generations in the making -- made

bounties work. Bounties operated as reciprocal gifts for the scalp which symbolized an alliance in which

friends fought a common enemy in order to prevent those enemies from fighting on after their mortal end.

Bounties produced commodities by transforming human body parts into items of economic

importance in a wartime market. But this model fit European settlers, especially the English, not Indians.

During the seventeenth century, in a Native world caught in the tumult of new diseases and increased land

disputes, corporeal trophies, and scalps in particular, still played too important a role in the symbolic

language of alliance and loss to be easily transformed by European economic incentives. New England’s

dispersed and largely Christianized Indian population provided a notable exception to this rule.

By the end of the seventeenth century, Christian Indians from Massachusetts praying towns

joined provincial companies to combat French and Indian enemies of the English. Some of these units

fought under English commanders, but many marched under Indian leadership. Like their colonial

counterparts, these soldiers earned wages and organized according to adapted English military models.

They also earned rewards for the enemy scalps they returned to colonial officials.

352

By the eighteenth

century, praying Indians whose lives most emulated their English neighbors became willing to join

provincial units in which scalp bounties offered a supplemental form of wage. These men illustrated the

degree of change that had occurred in regions where population decline, warfare, religious conversion,

and cultural change undermined previous structures of native authority.

352

Richard Johnson, “The Search for a Usable Indian: An Aspect6 of the Defense of Colonial New England,”

Journal of American History 64, no. 3 (1977): 623-651.

The parallel processes that transformed trophy-taking practices in the northeast swept these men

into the wartime market in corporeal commodities that prevailed in many New England colonies. But in

New France and Iroquoia scalp bounties encouraged subtler shifts in Native American warfare. By

allowing individual men direct access to specie and trade goods that would otherwise be distributed

through a sachem, premiums privileged small raiding parties over larger organized attacks on enemies.

The explosion of Indian raids in the borderlands of New England during the Imperial Wars attests to this

shift. But in areas with fewer colonial settlements, premiums also afforded a greater measure of

autonomy by compensating for resources and trade undercut by warfare. Thus when hunters became

warriors they had a means of providing essential goods for their families.

Furthermore, for Indians in New France and Iroquoia, unlike their Christianized counterparts in

New England, scalps retained equal if not greater value in Native communities for traditional purposes.

By the eighteenth century, warriors maximized their achievements by dividing scalps, a practice that

increased the rewards they could claim while permitting them to retain a number of trophies to requicken

lost relatives in their communities. By the eighteenth century, Indians in New France demanded bounties

while alliance with the Five Nations prompted New Yorkers to refrain from enacting premiums, a turn of

events that evidenced new developments in the corporeal vernacular.

100

CHAPTER V

“Suitable Incouragement” and the Colonial Scalp Hunter

353

In early November of 1724, John Lovewell, Josiah Farwell, and Jonathan Robbins

submitted a proposal to the Massachusetts Legislature offering to lead “forty or fifty others”

beyond bordering the westernmost settlements of New England “in order to kill and destroy their

Indian Enemy.”

354

The volunteers announced their intention “to range and keep out in the woods

for several months” so long as the government provided sufficient “Incouragement.”

355

They

suggested “five shillings per day” would provide “suitable” encouragement and pledged to “kill

any enemy Indian & produce their scalps” to receive “what the Government shall see cause to

give them (over and above their wages) as a reward.”

356

The off-hand reference to a scalp

bounty belied the sizeable motivation of the reward. At the time, Massachusetts offered £100 for

“every [Indian] male of Twelve Years or Upwards.”

357

The General Court granted the petition, although it reduced the per diem amount to 2 s.

6 d. – roughly an agricultural laborer’s daily wage.

358

In their response, the representatives

confirmed that Lovewell and the others could receive the full amount of “one hundred pounds

353

Frederick Kidder, “The Expeditions of Captain John Lovewell and His Encounters with the Indians,” Magazine

of History, with Notes and Queries 2, extra nos. 5-8 (1909): 13.

354

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13.

355

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13.

356

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13.

357

[Massachusetts], Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay: To Which Are

Prefixed the Charters of the Province, 13 vols. Boston: Wright & Potter, 1869-1920), hereafter cited as MA A&R,

10:263. Amounts in Massachusetts colonial currency (Old Tenor).

358

Amount in Old Tenor colonial Massachusetts currency; future bounty amounts stated in colonial currency unless

otherwise specified. Gloria Main, “Measuring the Gender Gap: Men’s and Women’s Wages in Early New

England,” Old Sturbridge Village Documents: Papers and Articles (1990), available online at:

http://osv.org/explore_learn/document_viewer.php?Action=View&DocID=794# (accessed 12 November 2012), esp

tables 1 and 2; John McCusker, Money and Exchange in Europe and America, 1600-1775: A Handbook, (Chapel

Hill, North Carolina, 1978); Jackson Turner Main, Society and Economy in Colonial Connecticut, (Princeton, 1985);

Gloria L. Main and Jackson T. Main, “Economic Growth and the Standard of Living in Southern New England,

1640-1774,” Journal of Economic History 48 (March 1988) 27-46.

101

for each male scalp” they brought back to the colony in addition to all “premiums established by

law to volunteers without pay or subsistence.”

359

This included a lesser amount (fifty pounds)

“the Scalps of all others that Shall be killed in Fight & the prisoners.”

360

The men promptly

raised a company of volunteers and set out ten days later, although the final group proved

smaller than they had anticipated.

361

After nearly a month trudging through thick underbrush in the biting cold of New

England’s early winter, members of the bedraggled company probably contemplated the wisdom

of their choice. Their bread – all four hundred and eighty-seven pounds of it – and bodies

exhausted, they still had not encountered any “Indian enemy.” Without evidence of a successful

military campaign they could not expect any compensation from Massachusetts. Their venture

into the frozen borderlands of New England appeared futile and even foolish until, on December

, they spotted a narrow trail.

362

Following it, the men stumbled upon a wigwam, surprising

the inhabitants – an Indian man and an adolescent boy.

Certainly the two posed little threat to thirty-three men with muskets. But, after a month

of shivering and eating what they could kill on their long marches, the New England volunteers

saw an opportunity to claim success and return home for their reward. Killing the man, they

took his scalp and marched his fifteen-year-old companion back to Boston as a captive.

363

Lieutenant Governor William Dummer and the Massachusetts Council granted the returning

company “fifty pounds over & above one hundred [for the scalp] & fifty pounds [for the young

male captive] allowed them by law.”

364

Split among thirty men it still provided better income

359

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13-14; MA A&R, 10:484.

360

MA A&R, 10:263.

361

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13-14; MA A&R, 10:263.

362

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 15.

363

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 16; Boston News Letter, 7 January 1725.

364

Boston News Letter, 7 January 1725; Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 16.

102

than they could have earned on their farms during the season, and the excursion helped Lovewell

raise men for a subsequent campaign.

The wars of the late seventeenth and early eighteenth century drew Lovewell and a host

of other New England men into the northeastern forests searching for French and Indian enemies

whose death or capture promised financial reward. Many of these men came from borderland

communities that endured waves of French and Indian attacks during the period and the parties

they formed often coalesced after one or more noteworthy attacks on these settlements. Though

revenge played a part in mobilizing some men, the dramatic increase in bounty amounts coupled

with eulogies in which local ministers compared scalp hunters to biblical heroes encouraged anti-

Indian and anti-French violence and promoted a culture of Indian hating among New Englanders

that would stretch well beyond the Imperial struggles of the eighteenth century.

The scalping hero was a distinctly English archetype.

365

Officials in New France did

offer bounties, but paid significantly less for scalps than their New England counterparts.

366

365

This champion of the English colonies appeared first in New England. The archetype appeared next the English

colonies along the southern Atlantic seaboard during the Tuscarora and Yamasee wars, and still later in

Pennsylvania. The model failed to wield the same power in New York (although they did periodically and

unenthusiastically offer bounties) and in the first period of Pennsylvania’s peace with neighboring Indians. For the

scalp hunter in the Tuscarora and Yamasse wars see: John Grenier, The First Way of War: American War Making on

the Frontier, 1607-1814 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 43-47.

366

Champigny et Frontenac au Ministre, 21 September 1692, in Rapport de l'Archiviste de la Province de Quebec

(1927-1928), hereafter cited as RAPQ 1927-1928, 90-91; Mémoire du roi à Frontenac et Champigny, n.d., RAPQ

1927-1928, 139, 143-144; Frontenac et Champigny au Ministre, 4 November 1693, RAPQ 1927-1928, 174; Cyprien

Tanguay, À Travers les Registres: Notes Récueillies par L'Abbe Cyprien Tanguay (Montreal: Cadieux & Derome,

1886), 91-95; Sunderland to Council of Trade and Plantations, 24 May 1709, in Calendar of State Papers, Colonial

Series, America and West Indies, 1708-1709, ed. Cecil Hedlam (London: H. M. Stationary Office, 1922), hereafter

cited as CSP, doc. 533; Dudley to Council of Trade and Plantations, 1 Mar 1709, CSP 1708-1709, doc. 391;

Vaughan to Council of Trade and Planations, 16 July 1708, CSP 1708-1709, doc. 19; Note de service sur l’Acadie,

1748, vol. 10, fol. 144-145, Manuscript Collection MG1: Archives des Colonies Manuscripts, Series C11: Canada et

Colonies du Nord de l’Amérique , sub-series D: Acadie, Archives Nationales d’Outre-Mer, Aix-en-Provence,

France, hereafter cited as ANOM, MG1 C11D; “Bordereau des dépenses generals don’t les acquis on été payés par

le trésorier de Québec sur les fonds de l’exercice de l’année (1748) depuis le premier janvier jusqu’au dernier

septembre de ladite année,” 1 November 1748, ANOM, MG1 C11, sub-series A: Canada, hereafter cited as C11A,

vol. 138, partie 1, fol. 241-242; “État de la dépense qui a été faite à Québec à l’occasion de la guerre pendant les

années 1746 et 1747,” signé Hocquart, 15 October 1747, ANOM, MG1 C11A, vol. 88, fol. 206; Bordereau, 20

December 1756, ANOM, MG1 C11, sub-series B: Île Royale, hereafter cited as C11B, vol. 36, fol. 241-242; Pierre

Margry, Mémoires et documents pour server à l’Histoire des origins française des pays d’outre-mer, 6 vols. (Paris:

Maisonneuve et C. Leclerc, 1879-1888), 5:435; Jean-François Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures en Nouvelle-France:

103

French authorities consistently provided greater premiums for captives over scalps, and offered

these only to Native allies rather than French colonists. A smaller population and the failing

market in beaver pelts encouraged economic innovation and during the eighteenth century New

France turned to the Indian slave trade to meet this need. As a result, French officials preferred

to reward their allies for live captives rather than scalps of dead enemies.

367

Following the Grand Settlement of 1701, French diplomats exerted considerable pressure

on their allies to relinquish Iroquois prisoners in particular. Iroquois diplomats had made return

of their people captive among other Indian groups the central condition in their peace

negotiations, something many French allies also demanded from the Iroquois. In exchange for

adopting a position of neutrality in future conflicts, representatives of the Five Nations also

required that the French-allied Indians replace Iroquois they had killed with new captives.

Iroquois representatives effectively constructed terms that would ensure that mourning war aims

continued to be met, while forcing French officials to oversee the continued capture and

enslavement of other Indian peoples.

368

In simultaneous negotiations at Albany, Iroquois leaders

sought to maneuver themselves into a position as intermediaries between residents of the pays

d’en haut and New York traders. The tenuous network of agreements left all parties wary and

gained the Five Nations time to begin recovering from the demographic and social effects of

nearly constant warfare.

La Politique Française du Payiment des Scalps,” Revue d’Histoire de l’Amérique Française 56, no. 4 (2003): 519,

522, 527-528. The Archives Nationales d’Outre Mer curators have done a magnificent job digitizing their collection

and those documents are online at

http://www.archivesnationales.culture.gouv.fr/anom/fr/. Compare English

bounties listed in appendices.

367

Brett Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance: Indigenous and Atlantic Slaveries in New France (Chapel Hill: University of

North Carolina Press, 2012), chapter 3. For the fluctuation in prices offered for prisoners (from 60 livres to 140

livres), see: “Note de service,” ANOM, MG1 C11D, vol. 10, 144-145; Bordereau, ANOM, MG1 C11B, vol. 36, fol.

241-242; Margry, Mémoires, 5: 435; Frontenac et Champigny, RAPQ 1927-1928, 125; Lozier, “Lever des

Chevelures,” 518, 527-528.

368

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 156-158.

104

The Grand Settlement did not bring peace to the northeast, and in the warfare that ensued

demography and location combined to produce different approaches to corporeal mutilation

among three other peoples: New Yorkers, New England Algonquian converts living on town

reservations (“Praying Indians”), and the Algonquian Abenakis of the New England coast.

Residents of New York’s sparsely populated Hudson Valley, particularly traders in Albany,

stood to gain more by trading with Indians than scalping them. Although the colony established

bounties late in King William’s War, officials were slow to offer similar rewards in the imperial

conflicts of the eighteenth century. Instead, Albany residents mediated prisoner exchanges

among the Iroquois, officials in New France, and English governments.

369

Abenakis and praying Indians of New England exemplified opposing ends of the

spectrum of change in Algonquian treatment of corporeal trophies. Blocked from participating

in the western slave trade due to their location and unable to hunt when warfare took the time

and lives of their men, Abenaki leaders came to view scalp bounties as a wartime alternative to

the fur trade. For New England’s Christian Indians, participation in scalping parties and

transformed them into teachers who educated the volunteer companies of New England. For

those who, like the Stockbridge Indians of Massachusetts, enlisted as provincial troops, scalp

369

Albany residents began this diplomatic role in the 1680s following King Philip’s War, into the 1690s during King

William’s War and then into Queen Anne’s War. Many of the diplomats were Dutch, and had developed

relationships among the Iroquois through the fur trade. Often these same men were New York’s Indian

Commissioners (such as Robert Livingston). Their negotiations involved more than English prisoners. Albany

traders negotiated the release of English and Indian prisoners held by the French, of French, English, and other

Indian peoples’ prisoners held by Iroquoians (mainly through their trade relationships with the Mohawk, but also

among the Oneida), and the release of French and Indian prisoners held by the English. Their interactions among

these groups proved regular, if not persistently successful. For example, see: DRCNY 3:133-4, 152-4, 172, 248-9,

250-252, 256, 265, 395, 439-440, 478-9, 480-486, 510-511, 513-515, 519-520, 533, 536, 556, 563-564, 569-571,

778, 783; DRCNY 4:17-19, 38-39, 47-48, 63-64, 113, 116-117, 120-122, 199, 212, 309, 321, 339-341, 343-344, 350-

352, 368, 371, 373, 401, 403, 407-409, 435-438, 487, 489, 493-500, 532, 558-561, 564-565, 567-573, 578, 598,

601-602, 691, 742, 744, 748-749, 792, 798, 894, 902, 918-919, 994; DRCNY 5:270, 475, 492-493, 567, 639, 663,

731; DRCNY 6:438, 442-445, 448, 451-455, 467, 476, 484-487, 500-505, 512-515, 520-521, 525, 539, 542-546,

561-567, 578-580, 685-690, 694-695, 698, 700, 714-716, 739, 742, 795-796, 812, 887, 1015; DRCNY 9:857;

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 1:95, 288; 2:112, 161-163, 180, 188, 190. See also: G. M. Waller, “New York’s Role in

Queen Anne’s War, 1702-1713,” New York History 33 (January 1952): 40-53.

105

bounties became supplements their wages, just as they were for English soldiers. Unlike the

limited autonomy Algonquians of the pays d’en haut (many of whom were also Christian

converts) negotiated through captive exchanges, assimilation into English military modes drew

praying Indians of New England into an economic system in which scalp bounties supplemented

regular wages and fed anti-Indian sentiment.

Bolstered by his reception after the initial campaign, Lovewell led another “march in

quest of ye Indian enemy” weeks later.

370

After twenty days in the New England woods, the

men saw smoke rising amid the trees. Confident “they had found the object for which they had

come so far into the wilderness,” the company waited “till about 2 o’clock in the morning” to

attack the camp. When they had killed the sleeping men, they marched back to Boston with “the

ten scalps stretched on hoops and elevated on poles” to claim the £1000 reward.

371

The

company’s actions illustrate how fluid definitions of “the enemy” became in the face of fear

fueled by economic incentive.

Steadily increasing premiums throughout the eighteenth century promised potential

windfalls to those willing to follow Lovewell’s example, transforming war into an economic

opportunity and launching dry-land analogues to privateering expeditions.

372

Like privateers,

scalp-hunters were private citizens licensed to wage war by the colony; they differed, however,

370

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 16. The number of men in his company varies. Herbert Milton Sylvester,

Indian Wars of New England, 3 vols. (Boston: W. B. Clarke, Co., 1910), 3:243, states 70 men; Kidder notes that the

number varies between 62 and 87, and suggests that the latter number indicates the total for both expeditions.

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 18-19. See also Samuel Penhallow, The History of the Wars of New-England with

the Eastern Indians, or a Narrative of their continued Perfidy and Cruelty, From the 10th of August, 1703 To the

Peace renewed 13 of July, 1713. And from the 25th of July, 1722, To their Submission 15th December, 1725, Which

was ratified August 5th, 1726 (Boston Edition, 1726; reprint, Cincinnati: J. Harpel, 1859), 107.

371

Jeremy Belknap, The History of New Hampshire, 3 vols. (Boston: Belknap and Young, 1784-1792; reprint,

Dover NH: O. Crosby and J. Varney, 1812), quote 2:52; Sylvester, Indian Wars of NE, 243-244, 246; Kidder,

“Lovewell Expeditions,” 18. The hoops and poles suggest either that the party included a number of Indians or that

these scalps had been stretched by the men they attacked. This method of display does not appear in other accounts

of scalping by colonists, although it had a long history among Algonquians in the region. Stretching and sewing the

scalps to hoops made of young branches took expertise these colonists might have had, but the bounty act made no

such requirement, nor did English men have a history of such display.

372

Grenier, First Way of War, 41.

106

in the structure of rewards and the potential for profit. Privateer vessels were armed

merchantmen, owned and provisioned by ship owners and financed by merchants who received

profits from the sales of captured cargoes and vessels; privateering crews shared in the profits,

according to contracts executed with the owner and financier of the voyage. Although crewmen

on vessels attacked by privateers might be killed if they resisted, they typically were regarded as

noncombatants and could continue to collect wages if they joined prize crews in sailing captured

vessels to the ports where they were condemned and sold. Insofar as there was no profit to be

gained in privateering by killing enemy merchant crewmen, scalp-hunters differed from

privateersmen; inasmuch as scalp bounty acts mobilized civilians in attacking enemy Indians,

however, the analogy is an instructive one.

373

Bounties delivered a pay-per-service solution to

New England governments wrestling with the challenge of protecting expanding settlements

with limited military resources that, at least theoretically, only rewarded verified success against

legitimate enemies. Several New Englanders formed units as joint economic endeavors –

companies in both the economic and military sense – in which investors provided material

support or physical service in exchange for a share in the reward.

374

From the end of King William’s War, when Hannah Dustan claimed her bounty for the

family that held her captive, through the middle of the eighteenth century, New England scalp

bounties increased twelve-fold – from £8 in 1689 to £100 in 1724 – while men’s wages grew by

less than ten percent percent during the same period.

375

373

For privateering in the colonial wars, see: Howard M. Chapin, Privateering in King George’s War, 1739-1748

(Providence, RI: E. A. Johnson Co., 1928); Carl E. Swanson, “American Privateering and Imperial Warfare, 1739-

1748,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 42, no. 3 (July 1985): 357-382; Steven C. Eames, Rustic Warriors:

Warfare and the Provincial Soldier on the New England Frontier (New York: New York University Press, 2011).

374

Grenier, First Way of War, 41-42.

375

Based on wage tables in Gloria Main, “Measuring the Gender Gap,” table 1.

107

Reward amounts far outpaced fluctuations in monetary value.

376

The dramatic increase

in premiums accompanied an equally significant shift in targeted recipients. During King

William’s War, even the English Board of Trade condoned paying Native American allies to

attack English adversaries, recommending “Indians should be rewarded for any execution that

they do upon the enemy, and the scalps that they bring should be well paid for,” suggesting that

this would help to “secure them to the King’s interest.”

377

When Massachusetts then went a step

further initiating a cash bounty for colonists who volunteered to “go forth in pursuit of the Indian

Enemy,” the use of treasury funds provided official endorsement for scalp hunting.

378

Lovewell met his end – and gained enduring fame – in his ill-fated attack on Pigwacket in

1725.

379

That this relatively unsuccessful soldier should be called “the most famous scalp hunter

… of the eighteenth century” reflects the power of the scalp hunting trope that rose in the psyche

of eighteenth-century New England.

380

Contemporaries interpreted his failure at Pigwacket as

martyrdom and using Lovewell’s spotty biography – complete with fantastic tales of a father

who lived to one hundred and twenty and had an (impossible) history of fighting in everything

from Cromwell’s Army to King Philip’s War – transformed him into a champion of New

England’s borderlands. Reverend Thomas Symmes published sermons eulogizing him and his

men, Samuel Penhallow included an account in his History of the Wars of New England with the

Eastern Indians, and several nineteenth century authors resurrected the tale of “Lovewell’s

War.” At least one of these later authors used the accounts to champion his own relative as a

376

See appendices for bounty amounts and comparative values.

377

W. Sainsbury et al., eds., Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, America and the West Indies, 44 vols.

(London: Her Majesty’s Stationary Office, 1896- ), vol 15, no. 286, p 166.

378

James Phinney Baxter, ed., Collections of the Maine Historical Society, 2

Ser., Documentary History of the

State of Maine 9 (Portland, ME: Le Favor-Tower, Co., 1907), 2-3, 7.

379

Sylvester, Indian Wars of NE, 3:259.

380

Grenier, First Way of War, 50.

108

scalp-hunting colonial hero. Analogies between scalpers and biblical heroes invested their

actions with cultural legitimacy.

381

Other colonists received bounties, although no minister celebrated their efforts.

382

Still

more struck out in search of Indian villages hoping to return with scalps that would bring them

fame and fortune, only to find their company “were sick, some lame, and some down-hearted,

and the snow . . . somewhat hard” so that the project failed.

383

In contemporary accounts, these

men provided a counterpoint to the litany of Indian attacks on borderland settlements. They

appealed to the undercurrent of insecurity and fear that prevailed among in exposed and outlying

areas. Scalp hunters provided colonists a sense of power – even when their military

contributions remained questionable – their trophies brought proof of revenge in a manner that

co-opted the very form settlers associated with Indian warfare.

By the end of the 1600s, nearly every New England colony offered a reward for enemy

scalps. Colonial governments established scalp bounties through statues or officers’

commissions as incentives for enlistment into volunteer corps – in addition to enlistment

bonuses. In seventeenth century, award amounts varied based on the victim’s status: scalps from

male warriors offered the greatest reward, scalps of women or children under “fighting age”

were less valued.

384

But as bounties gained legitimacy, the terms of the reward began to change

in ways suggesting New England authorities were grappling with the moral implications of

381

Thomas Symmes, “Historical Memoirs of the Late Fight at Piggwacket, with a Sermon Occasion'd by the Fall of

the Brave Capt. John Lovewell and Several of his Valiant Company, in the Late Heroic Action there; Pronounced at

Bradford, May, 16. 1725,” Magazine of History, with Notes and Queries 2, extra nos. 5-8 (1909): 37-108;

Penhallow, History of NE Wars, 105-110.

382

MA A&R, 7:152; Penhallow, History of NE Wars, 105-110.

383

Sylvester, Indian Wars of NE, 3:245-246, see notes.

384

Benjamin Church, King Philip’s War, Part II, the History of the Eastern Expeditions of 1689, 1690, 1692 and

1704 against the Indians and the French, Library of New England History 3 (Boston: J. K. Wiggin & Wm. Parsons,

1867), 59 (emphasis added).

109

paying colonists for human body parts on the one hand, and the degree to which rewards

functioned as supplementary wages on the other.

Several bounty acts clearly attempted to limit scalping to enemy combatants by

stipulating the appropriate circumstances under which the individual was slain. These conditions

suggest legislators worried that bounties might lead to unmitigated violence against any and all

Indians, threatening relations with the few Amerindian allies New England had. Lovewell’s

willing attacks only underscored this possibility.

Age and gender gradations indicated an attempt to target adult males who, as warriors,

posed the greatest direct threat to colonists. Although tactically practical from the English

perspective, presuming adult males represented the greatest danger overlooked the central role

women often played in eastern Amerindian societies in inciting young men to violence.

However, the laws did conform to evolving European military codes that increasingly

distinguished between non-combatant and military populations as proper targets for violence.

385

Fluctuations in the ratio between bounties for men’s scalps and those of women or children

suggest colonial authorities wrestled with how to codify cultural assumptions in monetary terms.

Protections according to age proved equally problematic. Presupposing one could correctly

determine an individual’s age during an attack -- which, like Lovewell’s second, might occur in

the darkest hours of night or in a smoke-filled wigwam – when did an individual in Amerindian

society move from the partially-protected status of child into the category of threat? Some

385

Hugo Grotius, is among the most frequently-cited theorists whose writings (especially The Rights of War and

Peace) influenced these changes by identifying women and children as non-combatants and arguing that warfare

should not include the complete destruction of the countryside. See: Hugo Grotius, The Rights of War and Peace

(1625), ed. Richard Tuck, Natural Law and Enlightenment Classics (Indianapolis, IN: Liberty Fund, 2005). For his

influence on warfare in North America, see: Grenier, First Way of War, 89-92, especially 90; Rushforth, Bonds of

Alliance, 79, 90-95, 122, 125, 137; Margaret Ellen Newell, “Indian Slavery in Colonial New England,” in Indian

Slavery in Colonial America, ed. Alan Gallay (Lincoln: University of Nebraska, 2009), 33-36.

110

bounty acts left this assessment up to the scalp hunter, others set the mark at ten years old, but

most identified twelve as the age of majority (militarily at least).

386

Variations in rewards for prisoners indicated another conundrum facing New England’s

legislators. Indians served as slaves and as indentured servants in colonial New England.

387

both the Pequot War and King Philip’s War, New England colonists took hundreds of Indian

captives; most of the men were executed, the women and children mainly enslaved. But during

the Imperial Wars, New England’s Indian enemies did not face the same “scale of

enslavement.”

388

Claims that these changes occurred as a result of “pressure from New York

and from imperial authorities who feared alienating potential Indian allies” appear at odds with

the direction of New England legislatures.

389

Far from protecting local Amerindians from

actions that might alienate them, officials in New England continued to offer nearly equal

rewards for killing Indians versus capturing them. Most often the difference amounted to £5 or

less. This hardly amounted to a prohibition against killing non-combatants. Those same

victims’ scalps were worth nearly as much, didn’t need to be fed, and posed no risk of escape.

390

Many scalp hunters who rose to fame in New England learned their tactics from Native

Americans who served in their parties, demonstrating that the clear boundaries colonists tried to

draw between their communities and those of their indigenous neighbors remained permeable.

Benjamin Church not only educated a series of colonists, including John Lovewell’s father (also

John), in his methods but employed significant numbers of Amerindians in those companies.

391

Despite their cultural prejudices, New Englanders recognized the value of Native American

386

Massachusetts bounty acts that differentiated by age used twelve as the age of majority. See appendices for the

different acts.

387

Newell, “Indian Slavery in Colonial New England,” 37-38.

388

Newell, “Indian Slavery in New England,” 50. Newell does not clarify whether by “scale” she means numbers,

percentage of population, or terms and length of enslavement.

389

Newell, “Indian Slavery in New England,” 50.

390

See Appendix C for Massachusetts Bounty Acts.

391

For Lovewell’s connection to Church, and Church’s recruiting Indians, see Grenier, First Way of War, 33-35, 38.

111

warriors to colonial expeditions and beginning in King William’s War colonial authorities

recruited Indian auxiliaries who formed “a substantial portion, at times as much as a quarter, of

the forces” in the early portion of the war.

392

Amerindian warriors most often augmented New

England’s militia as scouts or in ranging parties under colonists whom they trusted.

393

At the

beginning of Queen Anne’s War, Massachusetts Governor Joseph Dudley requested that Fitz-

John Winthrop, governor of Connecticut, provide 100 Mohegan warriors to counter the raids by

the French and their allied Indians. To convince Winthrop, Dudley offered to pay the Indians

“£20 for every enemy killed, with the profits from any sale of captives, or £40 to those

furnishing their own provisions.”

394

His proposal made explicit the function of scalp bounties as

wages. Winthrop, recognizing the Mohegans presented a useful alternative to sending

Connecticut militia men, convinced the colony’s assembly to provide an additional shilling per

day wage for the Indians. A few months later, ninety-five Connecticut Algonquians went to

serve in Maine.

395

While always a small portion of the overall New England forces, Indians continued to

enroll for military service alongside colonists. Native Americans “whose way of life or political

status had been most deeply affected by association with white society served in the greatest

numbers with the colonial forces.”

396

Indian men from these communities used military service

as a means of deriving personal advantage from the circumstances of war. They, like voluntary

English enlistees, stood to gain financially and perhaps socially from their service. For colonial

governments, “Indian auxiliaries were also economical.”

397

Indian recruits were paid just over

392

Richard R. Johnson, “The Search for a Usable Indian: An Aspect of the Defense of Colonial New England,”

Journal of American History 64, no. 3 (December 1977): 628.

393

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 629-630.

394

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 630.

395

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 630.

396

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 637.

397

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 637.

112

half the wages of their English counterparts, an inequity that “persisted even when wages were

supplemented or superseded by . . . payment according to . . . the number of enemy scalps or

prisoners.”

398

But unlike English colonists their service had little impact on colonial economies.

Mohegan and Praying Indians joined colonial forces at the same time that scalp hunting parties

were gaining prevalence throughout New England and many warriors served in, and trained

these companies in, woodland warfare. Despite the very real possibility that Indian auxiliaries

might encounter their own kin among Algonquian groups in northern New England, enlistment

offered warriors from southern New England a means to earn scarce cash wages when their

communities were increasingly subordinated to colonial economic and social systems.

399

Preference for scalps over prisoners in New England reflected colonial demographics and

economics. Scalp bounties amounted to premiums for killing Indians who occupied land that

colonial governments sought to accommodate the demands of an expanding, agriculturally-

oriented colonial population. Bluntly, residents of New England wanted Indians dead more, and

more often, than they wanted them as slaves.

Officials in New France faced a different set of issues. On September 14, 1706, in the

midst of Queen Anne’s War, Abenaki leaders complained to the Governor of Montreal that

“since the war’s commencement, we have thus far derived no benefit, our cabins are filled with

English scalps that float in the wind.” Targeted by English scalp bounties and receiving none

from New France, Abenakis wondered if they should move their alliance (and even their

settlement) toward Albany.

400

398

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 641.

399

Johnson, “Usable Indian,” 641, 643-646.

400

Jean Gervais Protais Blanchet, Faucher de Saint-Maurice, and Benjamin Perley Poore, eds., Collection de

Manuscrits Contenant Lettres, Mémoires, et Autres Documents Historiques Relatifs a la Nouvelle-France, Recueillis

aux Archives de la Province de Québec, ou copiés a L'étranger; mis en ordre et édités sous les auspices de la

Législature de Québec avec table, etc. 4 vols. (Québec: Imprimerie à Côté et Cie., 1883-1885), hereafter cited as

Coll. Man., 2:456-457.

113

Philippe de Rigaud de Vaudreuil’s response to the Abenakis revealed shifting French

objectives. He confirmed that “it is true, regarding the scalps, I will not pay you for them …

since the beginning of the war I’ve said the custom of paying for scalps seemed too inhumane,”

but that he would gladly give them ten “écus d'Espagne” (likely silver, or “white” écus) for each

prisoner.

401

Abenakis, prepared to exchange scalps for goods and payment in accordance with

previous custom, struggled with the impact of French policy changes.

402

In previous conflicts, French officials had regularly provided scalp bounties. However,

in a contrast to the practices that spawned New England’s scalping-colonist hero, authorities in

New France offered rewards exclusively to Amerindians. French governors did not issue formal

laws stipulating premiums, nor did they pay scalp bounties to French soldiers or colonial militia.

Instead, French Governors offered rewards at their own discretion.

403

When he chose to offer

bounties he could do so, provided the Intendant – who had to approve all expenditures –

permitted it. Colonial representatives who sought Indian assistance carried news of the bounties

to the villages and news spread by word of mouth.

404

If bounty offers expired, they did so as

unceremoniously as they began. Informal procedures permitted officials to surreptitiously

continue scalp rewards despite royal orders, a precedent that proved helpful to changing

circumstances in the 1700s. The French frequently offered goods that approximated the reward

value, rather than coinage. The practice had economic benefits for French authorities who faced

401

Coll. Man., 459. Most likely, “ecus d’Espagne” referred to Spanish “pieces of eight” that circulated throughout

the Atlantic world. See, McCusker, Money and Exchange, 280-281. For exchange values see appendices.

402

The French frequently offered goods that approximated the reward value, rather than coinage. The practice had

economic benefits for French authorities who faced a currency shortage. It also retained the semblance of

community gifts essential to renewing diplomatic alliances.

403

Lozier, “Lever les Chevelures,” 3.

404

Lozier, “Lever les Chevelures,” 3.

114

a currency shortage. It also retained the semblance of community gifts essential to renewing

diplomatic alliances.

405

The growing practice of enslaving Indians drove New France’s preference for prisoners

over scalps. Like colonial practices surrounding corporeal trophies, the slave trade developed

out of and exemplified French and Amerindian cultural negotiation. The population of New

France never approached that of New England and the colony faced perpetual, crippling labor

shortages. Smaller numbers compelled colonists to seek political and economic success by

exploiting and adapting to Amerindian practices and preferences in ways that fed French

interests. The early fur trade had done just this by leveraging French numbers through

diplomacy and alliance. But at the end of the seventeenth century, “a huge glut of beaver” in

Europe pushed the market, and the French colonial economy, toward collapse.

406

The surplus fur bloating European markets came primarily from France’s western posts.

Established during the 1680s and 1690s these garrisons, provisioned with trade goods rather than

military supplies, had flooded pelts into Europe. By the time officials in France tried to curtail

the western trade, another impending war with England made closing the posts unthinkable, even

if it had been possible. To contain English settlement in North America on the eve of Queen

Anne’s War, Louis XIV ordered the French posts reestablished to promote the fur trade and the

Indian alliances it supported.

407

The French King’s ministers could not have foreseen that his

strategy for containing the English would promote an escalation in the Indian slave trade.

408

405

Gaston du Boscq de Beaumont, Les Derniers Jours de l’Acadie, 1748-1758 (Paris, 1899), 187; Tanguay, Travers,

91-95; Frontenac et Champigny, 4 November 1693, RAPQ 1927-1928, 174. Lozier notes that the practice

complicates tracking reward amounts as they are often lumped in with other allowances and payments made to allied

Indians. Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures,” 525, 527-528.

406

W. J. Eccles, “The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser.

40, no. 3 (July 1983): 340-342; W. J. Eccles, The Canadian Frontier, 1534-1760, revised ed. Albuquerque, NM:

University of New Mexico Press, 1983), 124-125; Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 136, 156, 175 (quote).

407

Eccles, “Fur Trade and Imperialism,” 340-342; Eccles, Canadian Frontier, 124-125.

408

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 63-65.

115

French colonists the perceived the trade in captives as a solution to perpetual labor

shortages and the dismal economic circumstances in New France. But slaves served different

purposes among the Indian peoples of the pays d’en haut from enslaved individuals in Europe.

When given as gifts they, like corporeal trophies, cemented and renewed alliances, mended

social ruptures, and induced warriors to join battles.

409

As marginalized individuals, they also

reaffirmed the power of their master and his or her people and as incorporated (though

subordinate) members of the group, they replenished and diversified its population, just as the

display of scalps in native homes and villages proclaimed the power of warriors and the

assimilation of enemy souls.

410

To communities in the pays d’en haut the diplomatic functions

of slavery were its most important. “Once slaves had been dominated and domesticated, they

had fulfilled their most important purpose.”

411

Canadian colonists built on the diplomatic

language shared among peoples of the pays d’en haut, steering Indian captivity to fit the Atlantic

model of human bondage. Slaves’ value to Europeans rested not so much in the process of

subjugation as in its maintenance and the market that perpetuated the institution. Europeans’

valuation of slaves emphasized the latent economic resource – labor – inherent in the bodies of

enslaved individuals.

412

The diplomatic function of captive exchange intensified with the Grand Settlement of

1701. During negotiations Louis-Hector de Callière, Governor-General of New France (1698-

1703), promised the Iroquois that he would “cause to be released all the prisoners, in our, and our

409

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 63-65.

410

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 65-67. Rushforth does not extend the analogy to scalps, but the parallel fits within

both native and settler world views.

411

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 65.

412

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 65.

116

Indians’ hands.”

413

Attempting to fulfill that promise and the parallel demands of Indians from

the pays d’en haut would prove central to the stability of the region since, as the Iroquois stated

in another meeting, “the best proof of Peace is the surrender of Prisoners.”

414

Thus prisoner

exchange became the focus of Canadian diplomatic efforts. The resulting tenuous peace made

travel in the region easier, although it displaced hostilities to the south and west to feed the

growing Canadian slave trade.

415

By 1706, when Vaudreuil communicated his preference to the

Abenaki for captives over scalps, many colonists in New France had come to depend on slaves.

Canadians’ reliance on the slave trade and the promise he saw in it for New France’s

economic future, prompted Jacques Raudot, Intendant of the colony to counter Louis XIV’s 1707

declaration ending slavery in France with an ordinance of his own assuring residents that the

king’s edict did not apply to New France where Indian slavery would remain legal. As the flow

of slaves to Canadian settlements continued, Raudot, soldiers, merchants, and network of minor

officials obfuscated the trade, describing captive redemptions rather than slave trades, eliding the

economic motives at work.

416

French officials’ new emphasis on prisoners rather than scalps affected Amerindian

peoples unevenly depending on their location. Captives who brokered peace in New France,

Iroquoia, and the Great Lakes regions came from attacks by pays d’en haut Indians on peoples

further west and south. Thus, peace in the east brought war to the west. The Abenakis who

complained to Vaudreuil in 1706, geographically separated from the Siouian peoples who

413

Anonymous, “History of King William’s War, and the Consequent Negotiations between the French and Indians,

In America,” (18??), 165, available online at

www.champlain2004.com. For Callière, see Dictionary of Canadian

Bibliography Online at

http://www.biographi.ca/009004-119.01-e.php?&id_nbr=684 (accessed 8 December 2012).

414

Anonymous, “History of King William’s War,” 167.

415

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 65-67.

416

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 10-12, 158, 165-68. For more on Jacques Raudot, see Dictionary of Canadian

Bibliography Online at

http://www.biographi.ca/009004-119.01-e.php?&id_nbr=1062 (accessed 8 December 2012).

117

supplied the “panis” whose name became synonymous with slave in the eighteenth century.

417

Abenaki warriors took captives from the outlying settlements of New England, whom the French

replaced with panis slaves. French officials could then exchange the English for French

prisoners held in New England or for payment from their families.

418

Despite the practice of captive slavery among the Abenaki, slave exchanges failed to

meet their needs as fully as they did for native peoples of the pays d’en haut. Abenaki leaders

appealed to Vaudreuil to reflect that “since last year we haven’t done any hunting, having always

been occupied in the war,” asking that he “give us powder and lead, it is the least thing you could

give us.”

419

Responding to their plea, French officials reinstated scalp rewards to the Abenaki

shortly after the 1706 meeting with Vaudrueil.

420

Thus, New France developed divergent policies, based on what we might today call an

individual captive’s ethnic identity. They actively sought and traded for Indian captives for three

reasons: first, in response to continual Iroquois demands for the remainder of their people living

as slaves among other groups; second, to supply to native peoples who remained at peace with

one another and the French as a result of the Great Peace; third, as commodities to buy and sell

on the slave market. Vaudreuil’s initial refusal to offer scalp money reflected the importance and

growing success of the Indian slave trade in western portions of New France and into the pays

d’en haut. But the Abenaki appeal cautioned the Governor against employing the policy

uniformly. Despite his view of the practice as “inhumane,” Vaudreuil needed to ensure

continued Abenaki raids. New France lacked sufficient military strength on its own to continue

the war against New England without Indian allies.

417

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 165-173.

418

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 161.

419

Coll. Man., 2:457. Author’s translation.

420

Lozier, “Lever les Chevelures,” 13.

118

Abenakis were the only eastern Indians allied with New France who retained substantial

political and geographic autonomy, and their enduring animosity toward New England made

them willing to unite their interests with those of the French. Frustrated with French reluctance

to compensate them for their successful raids on New England and unable to hunt, their men

“ayant toujours été occupés à la guerre” (having always been occupied in the war), some

Abenaki fled to the Iroquois to stay out of the conflict.

421

Those who remained, the Missiquois,

Cowasucks, Sokokis, Pennacooks, Pigwackets, Ossipee, and Winnipesaukee, provided a barrier

against English expansion and attacks.

422

Warriors from these groups were well situated to

launch small but punitive raids against outlying English settlements. These Abenaki peoples

retained more traditional ways of life than did their relatives who lived in the many catholic

mission settlements in the region. The history of Abenaki-English hostilities meant these

peoples wanted English scalps and they wanted to retain, rather than sell their prisoners.

Vaudreuil could overcome the latter by exchanging English prisoners for panis, but he could not

overcome Abenaki warriors’ desire to scalp English victims. Acceding to these cultural

demands, New France offered prisoner exchanges and scalp money to their independent Abenaki

allies.

The other Native Americans relied upon were the “domiciled” Indians: Algonquian and

Iroquoian peoples who lived in settlements throughout the borderlands of New France. French

officials referred to these people, and often the independent Abenaki communities, as “our

421

Coll. Man., 2:456-457 (quote); flight to Iroquois, see: Kenneth M. Morrison, The Embattled Northeast: The

Elusive Ideal of Alliance in Abenaki-Euramerican Relations (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1984),

161.

422

For Western Abenaki peoples and their neighbors, see: Colin G. Calloway, The Western Abenakis of Vermont,

1600-1800: War, Migration, and the Survival of an Indian People, Civilization of the American Indian 197

(Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1990), 8-9.

119

Indians.”

423

While clearly reflecting French cultural chauvinism, the phrase also expressed the

assumption that acceptance of Christianity and settlement with Catholic missionaries also

connoted willingness to fight for French interests when requested. Indeed, French military

objectives would have been entirely impossible without the regular support of these warriors.

However, French officials commonly expected that they would serve under or beside French

troops, or as independent raiding parties, as the frequent differentiation between French forces

and “our Indians” in their correspondence indicated. This distinction could affect rewards for

scalps, as French authorities often did not supply rewards to companies that mixed large numbers

of Indians with similar numbers of soldiers.

424

The familiar terms the French used for their native allies, and their dependence on Indian

warriors minimized the enduring cultural and familial ties many Catholic Indians retained to

Native American communities they had left behind. Indeed, the illicit trade between New York

and New France depended upon Kahnawake connections to their Mohawk kin.

425

The

Kahnawake and other “domiciled” Indians of New France continued to retain captives and to

take scalps, evidencing their continued adherence deeply-rooted Iroquois cultural traditions, even

as they also relinquished captives into the slave trade. It remains unclear if Vaudreuil extended

the scalp money he eventually offered to the independent Abenaki to these Indians as well.

By King George’s War, the French preference for prisoners dictated by the Indian slave

trade manifested as distinctions between reward amounts for prisoners which commonly

423

Champigny à Ministre, 4 November 1693, ANOM, MG1 C11A, vol. 12, fol. 267-267v.; Mémoire du Roi, June

1695, Coll. Man., 2:183; Frontenac et Champigny au Ministre, RAPQ 1927-1928, 174; État de la defense, ANOM,

MG1 C11A, fol. 113, 77-77v.; Vaudreuil au Ministre, 8 June 1756, ANOM, MG1 C11A, vol. 101, fol. 22;

“Reflexions Politiques et Militaires sur le Canada pour server à son Rétablissement,” n. d., ANOM, MG1 C11, sub-

series E: Canada et Divers, hereafter cited as C11E, vol. 10, fol. 270.

424

Frontenac et Champigny, 9 November 1694, RAPQ 1927-1928, 202; Lozier, “Lever des Chevelures,” 530.

425

Thomas Elliot Norton, The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 1686-1776 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin

Press, 1974), 126-128, 130;

120

exceeded those offered for scalps.

426

These rewards remained informally established and often

took the form of merchandise rather than specie, but scalp prices, in colonial currency, remained

relatively stable at around ten ecus blancs (30 livres tournois) – despite fluctuations in the

relative value of this amount in local or international markets.

427

Officials in New France

literally valued corporeal trophies and prisoners differently from their counterparts in New

England.

Both Indians and French colonists recognized the dominance enacted by enslaving

another human. The process of enslavement posed moral conundrums for the French who

considered it “far worse to reduce persons to slavery” than to keep them as slaves for their entire

lives.

428

To negotiate the dilemma between their morals and their pocketbooks, French colonists

“came to separate the act of enslavement from the domination of human chattel,” and relegated

the more problematic aspect – capturing and initially placing persons into slavery – to their

Indian allies.

429

Peoples of the pays d’en haut, by contrast, emphasized the capture and

domestication of prisoners (which included physical mutilation) as the essential element, after

which enslaved individuals lived lives “similar to the rest of the village,” although their enslaved

status, like the scars on their body, never left them.

430

The French, relieved of the burden of

actually reducing an individual to bondage, considered it less problematic to take advantage of

that status.

431

426

Note de Service, 1748, ANOM, MG1 C11D, vol. 10, fol. 144-145; Bordereau, 20 December 1756, ANOM, MG1

C11B, vol. 36, fol. 241-242; Margry, Mémoires, 5:435; Frontenac et Champigny, 21 September 1692, RAPQ 1927-

1928, 125.

427

Tanguay, Travers, 91-95; Frontenac et Champigny, 4 November 1693, RAPQ 1927-1928, 174.

428

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 89-95, 134.

429

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 134.

430

Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 65; for disfigurement in indigenous enslavement see: Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance,

42-44, 68-69, and Appendix A, particularly page 388.

431

As Rushforth and Newell point out this drew heavily on the writing of Hugo Grotius in The Rights of War and

Peace. Newell argues that New England colonists also called upon Grotius in forming a similar form of Indian

enslavement. The consistently high prices that Massachusetts and other colonies offered for Indian scalps (i.e. dead

Indians) compared to the amounts they offered for Indian prisoners (often the same amount for scalps from the same

121

When colonial French ambitions made prisoners more valuable, the payment differential

between prisoners and scalps reflected that change, as did officials’ initial reluctance to offer

premiums for scalps. Iroquoians and northeastern Algonquians’ scalps functioned as substitutes

for captives. They covered the dead, healing the rupture of the loss, and could be the target of

violence in expressions of grief and vengeance. French translated these trophies into physical

evidence of allied warriors’ success that they rewarded with both goods and specie. In New

France, scalps remained part of the colonial vernacular by which French officials encouraged

their military allies to advance French interests. For scalp-hunting New Englanders, however,

proving wartime success became subordinate to the economic reward a scalp secured. Scalps

were valuable because bounties made them so. They also represented the continued destruction

of Native American communities that granted New England settlers access to Indian land.

The retention of traditional, mourning war motives in Iroquoian communities explains the

repeated references to the Five Nations’ failure to relinquish their captives, much as the Abenaki

refused Vaudreuil. Iroquoians, regardless of their location or religion, continued to adopt

captives, viewed incorporation as preferable to exchange. In fact, adherence to neutrality by the

members of the Iroquois Confederacy (at least four of them, as the French often questioned

Mohawk adherence to neutrality), in the face of their dire need of captives to adopt into their

population suggests that in the first half of the eighteenth century Confederacy leaders refrained

from wars solely to obtain captives.

After years of fighting the French, members of the Five Nations had agreed to

simultaneous cease-fires with the colonial governments of both France and England as an

acceptable alternative to conflicts (both social and martial) that had battered and divided their

social categories: women and children) suggests Grotius’s moral reasoning foundered in the face of New England’s

lower demand for slaves and growing Indian hatred. See: Rushforth, Bonds of Alliance, 90-95; Newell, “Indian

Slavery in New England,” 37-39.

122

populations.

432

Neutrality allowed the Iroquois to continue demanding that New France

orchestrate the return or replacement of their community members lost in Queen Anne’s War,

while avoiding conflict with their kin who had moved to French mission settlements like

Kahnawake. The aversion both Catholic Iroquois and Five Nations members demonstrated

toward facing one another in battle evidenced an enduring kinship and lingering identity as

Iroquoians.

433

In a cultural setting with a long memory preserved through oral tradition, it may

also have demonstrated the desire to avoid repeating the Intra-Iroquoian wars that had led to the

formation of the Iroquois Confederacy.

Despite French reference to them as “our Indians” – a phrase they also used for the

Abenaki – Iroquois who had moved into villages in New France in the latter part of the

seventeenth century retained cultural ties to the Five Nations. Some of the best evidence of

mission Iroquois multiculturalism comes from narratives of captives among their peoples.

Catholic Iroquois peoples, while demanding conversion of Protestant prisoners like John

Williams, also practiced the captive adoption and scalping associated with mourning war.

434

French Iroquois did not refrain from war following the peace of 1701. Instead they

continued to participate in attacks against the English, such as that against Deerfield in 1704.

435

They provided captives to the French who became part of the enslaved captive population

exchanged in New France. They also retained some of these captives.

436

432

Brandao, Dissertation, 325-332. Jon Parmenter, “After the Mourning Wars: The Iroquois as Allies in North

American Campaigns, 1676-1760,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 64, no. 1 (January 2007): 40, 50-51.

433

Parmenter, “After the Mourning Wars,” 59.

434

John Williams, The Redeemed Captive Returning to Zion (1707), ed. Stephen W. Williams (Bedford, MA: n. p.,

1853; reprint, 1987), 31-32; see also: Susannah Johnson, A Narrative of the Captivity of Mrs. Johnson, Containing

an Account of Her Sufferings, during Four Years, with the Indians and the French (1750), Third edition, corrected

and enlarged (Windsor, VT: Thomas M. Pomrot, 1814); Evan Haefeli and Kevin Sweeney, “Revisiting The

Redeemed Captive: New Perspectives on the 1704 Attack on Deerfield,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser.

52, no. 1 (January 1995): 3-46.

435

Haefeli and Sweeney, “Revisiting The Redeemed Captive,” 30-45.

436

Notably, Eunice Williams. See: Haefeli and Sweeney, “Revisiting the Redeemed Captive,” 36-38. See also:

John Demos, The Unredeemed Captive: A Family Story from Early America (New York: Alfred Knopf, 1994).

123

Iroquois Five Nations, particularly the Mohawks, benefited from neutrality by the

resumption of trade and their attempts to facilitate trade between the pays d’en haut and New

York. Relations between New Yorkers at Albany and the Mohawks made it mutually beneficial

for both parties to mediate, rather than participate in, conflicts between New France, French-

allied Indians, and New England. Infuriating as it was to New England residents, New Yorkers

stayed out of the fray because they gained more by maintaining good relations with Mohawks

and New France.

The illicit trade that had flowed through the Mohawk and their Kahnawake kin between

New France and the merchants in Albany meant few in that settlement, and by extension few of

their contacts in New York City, had any desire to upset the fragile peace. Throughout Queen

Anne’s War, Peter Schuyler operated as a regular intermediary with New France.

437

Despite

their frustration with New Yorkers, New Englanders called upon him for the connections he had

to bring an end to hostilities. He and other New Yorkers had more to gain by trade than by

war.

438

While scalp hunting offered New Englanders “acting as entrepreneurs de guerre the

potential for an economic windfall,” the road to fortune and power wound through very different

territory in New York.

439

After the English conquest of the colony in 1664, Albany provided a

“bulwark” against French military and economic power. New France perceived the colony as a

“rival for control of the fur trade, for English influence over the Iroquois, and for … [an] ice-free

437

CSP 1708-1709, 24, 139, 284, 328, 437.

438

DRCNY, 9:743-745. Illicit trade provided Albany residents and fur traders rationale for a tenuous neutrality, but

several other factors influenced the colony’s unwillingness to participate in Queen Anne’s War, as G. M. Waller

notes. See: G. M. Waller, “New York’s Role in Queen Anne’s War, 1702-1713,” New York History 33, no. 1

(January 1952): 40-53. Useful discussion of the New York position also appears in: William Thomas Morgan, “The

Five Nations and Queen Anne,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review 13, no. 2 (September 1926): 169-189 (an older

but still useful article); Parmenter, “After the Mourning Wars,” 39-76; from the French perspective: W. J. Eccles,

“The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40, no. 3 (July

1983): 352-355; Newell, “Indian Slavery in New England,” 33-66.

439

Grenier, First Way of War, 42.

124

outlet down the Hudson to sea,” but a lively – if clandestine – trade developed between New

Yorkers and New France.

440

As much of this trade relied on Mohawk and Kahnawake as

conduits, New Yorkers resisted offering a scalp bounty in King William’s war until 11 May

1697, just months before the Treaty of Ryswick ended the conflict, when Governor Fletcher

offered “£6 reward for every enemy destroyed within three miles of any garrison on the frontier,

or settled towns in Albany, Ultster and Duchess Counties.”

441

No extant documents record

payment on this bounty and given both the timing of the offer and the disinclination of New

York residents to fight the very people on whom they relied for trade it is unlikely it encouraged

any resident New Yorkers to take scalps.

In the following conflicts, Albany residents adopted a neutral position in the Anglo-

French colonial wars and focused – as they had before the 1670s – on trade with their partners

the Iroquois. This neutral position attracted additional trade from French coureurs de bois. Even

as competition between England and France raised impediments – both legal and logistical – to

trade with Canada, French policy created incentives for the coureurs to bring their goods to

Albany. Some missionaries living in Indian villages and missions strongly objected to the “sale

of brandy to the Indians and to the disorderly lives of the coureurs.”

442

Clerics’ complaints often

reached the King’s ear. “A vacillating policy resulted” that in combination with cheap English

goods brought coureurs and western furs to Albany.

443

By the 1680s and well into the 1720s,

440

Arthur H. Buffington, “The Policy of Albany and English Westward Expansion.” Mississippi Valley Historical

Review 8 (March 1922): 327-366; Richter, Ordeal, chapter 4; for Albany as “bulwark” see DRCNY, 3:694.

441

J. W. Forescue, ed., Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, America and West Indies 15, 15 May 1696-31

October 1697 (London, Mackie and Co., 1904), 8.

442

Buffington, “Policy of Albany,” 337.

443

Buffington, “Policy of Albany,” 337, 399, 341; JR 65:272, note 37; Charles Howard McIlwain, Introduction to

An Abridgement of the Indian Affairs: Contained in Four Folio Volumes, Transacted in the Colony of New York,

from the Year 1678 to the Year 1751, ed. Charles Howard McIlwain, Harvard Historical Studies 20 (Cambridge,

MA: Harvard University Press, 1915), lxxxvi-xc. For Callière’s promise, see: Joel Munsell, The Annals of Albany,

10 vols. (Albany, NY: Joel Munsell, 1808-1880), 4:128-130; G. M. Waller, “New York’s Role in Queen Anne’s

War, 1702-1713,” New York History 33, no. 1 (January 1952): 40-53; for Vaudreuil’s affirmation, see: Eccles,

Canadian Frontier, 133.

125

Albany traders reaped a large portion of their profits by way of Montreal. Though prohibited by

both the French and English crowns, trade between Montreal and Albany supplied one and

others’ needs throughout the period.

444

During Queen Anne’s War, this trade dissuaded New Yorkers from active participation in

the violence. That predisposition became unofficial policy of the colony after David Schuyler’s

meeting with Philippe de Rigaud de Vaudreuil, Governor of Montreal, as war loomed in

Europe.

445

On April 14

, 1701, Schuyler arrived in Montreal with “prohibited goods,” and

“Resolved to ask ye governurs leave to expose them freely to Sale.”

446

Schuyler not only

received permission to sell the merchandize, but “was Invited to dine with ye govern’r.”

447

Asked to speculate about whether the King of Spain’s recent death would trigger war between

the French and English, Schuyler demurred but agreed, when Vaudreuil reminded him of the

“Cruell and Barbarous murders committed by ye heathens in . . . ye late war” that “it was a

shame to see Christian Blood soe spilt by heathens.”

448

The French Governor then offered

Schuyler the terms of a truce between Montreal and Albany, stating that “In case a war doe break

out he will not be ye first to send out such parties against us [in Albany] as formerly.”

449

Schuyler responded “that he beleeved in case there came no skulking partyes from him

[Vaudreuil] there would be none sent from hence [Albany].”

450

Albany residents sent news of

444

Francis Jennings, Empire of Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, and Tribes in the Seven Years War in America (New

York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1988), chapter 5, especially 73-75.

445

G. M. Waller interprets the meeting as occurring between Schuyler and the Louis-Hector de Callière, Governor-

General of New France, see: Waller, “New York’s Role,” 45. New France’s Governor-Generals, however, resided

at Quebec. Schuyler arrived in Montreal, an understandable location given his purpose (extra-legal trade), and

sought the Governor’s permission to sell the goods, suggesting that Schuyler not only knew the Governor, but

anticipated an affirmative response to the request. The Montreal Governor in April 1701 was Philippe de Rigaud de

Vaudreuil. Furthermore, Albany records distinguish between “ye Governur” and “Mons. Callier, Cheeffe govern’r

of Canida, from Quebec.” Compare Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:129 to 132.

446

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:129.

447

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:129.

448

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:129.

449

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:129-130.

450

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:130.

126

Schuyler’s pact with the French Governor to the Lieutenant Governor of New York, John

Nanfan, recommending that he consider it as “a Method . . . to prevent ye Cruel and Barbarous

murder which Innocent Christians most [sic] Enduer under ye hands of ye merciless Indians.”

451

Nanfan, likely contemplating the likelihood of encountering those very tactics himself in the near

future, apparently took the Albany men’s counsel. No extant records record a scalp bounty in

New York during Queen Anne’s War and the colony’s neutral position allowed trade to

continue.

The Five Nations Iroquois, particularly the Mohawk who were bound up with the illicit

trade, also had more to gain by remaining neutral. The trade influenced Iroquois League policy,

but a desire to “preserve their values and way of life” held stronger sway.

452

These traditionalist

tendencies also explained the Iroquois reluctance to relinquish captives to the French. Captives

still performed a vital role in community healing that was especially important on the heels of

war against the French. Thus, while they made poor parties for the French slave trade, they

retained greater autonomy than did the peoples more thoroughly caught up in that web. While

the parallel interests of New Yorkers and the Iroquois Five Nations largely kept both out of the

violence of Queen Anne’s War, the same would not hold true during the next clash between the

European empires in which the Mohawk would find that the very relationships that made them

conduits of the trade that ushered in a peace pact in 1701 would draw them into conflict.

The Treaty of Utrecht in 1713 initiated a peace between England and France that lasted

more than a generation. However, New England saw no such rest from warfare. Beginning in

1720, the Massachusetts legislature issued a new series of bounty acts and in 1721 declared war

451

Munsell, Annals of Albany, 4:130.

452

Brandao, Dissertation, 334.

127

on the “Eastern Indians,” or western Abenaki.

453

Passed in September 1721, the war declaration

formalized a conflict that began much earlier – or more accurately, had never resolved – and was

only magnified by terms of the Utrecht agreement that transferred land rights “between the

European sovereigns without consulting Indians.”

454

This put Abenaki lands under the

jurisdiction of land-hungry English. Abenaki leaders wrote to King Louis XIV that as a result,

“maintenant la paix est ce qui me donne des sujets de trouble et de crainte” (now peace is what

gives me topics to worry about and fear).

455

As Massachusetts laid plans for forts and new towns, Father Sebastien Râle, a French

Jesuit who had lived among the Abenaki at Norridgewock for nearly thirty years, encouraged

them to resist English settlement expansion.

456

Anglo-Abenaki animosity had deep roots in New

England. “From time immemorial,” Abenakis had raided English settlements for scalps and

captives as part a persistent, low-level conflict.

457

These attacks became more frequent after

1717.

Convinced that Râle caused the escalation, in July of 1720 the Massachusetts Legislature

initiated a £100 reward for his apprehension and setting a £60 bounty on Abenaki scalps which

they subsequently raised to £100.

458

When initial attempts to capture the “Incendary of

mischief,” Massachusetts raised the bounty for Râle’s capture to £200 (stopping short of a

453

MA A&R, 10:215-216; Calloway, Western Abenaki, table 1, pages 8-9, 114.

454

Morrison, Embattled Northeast, 166.

455

Coll. Man., 2:433-435.

456

His last name appears as Rale, Rales, Racles, Rasles, Ralle, and Râle. See Colin G. Calloway, Western Abenaki,

and Fannie Hardy Eckstrom, “Attack on Norridgewock,” New England Quarterly 7 (1934): 541-578. Father Râle

apparently lived in the village until 1722 when construction on a church began just outside the walls. See also H. C.

Schuyler, “Apostle of the Abenakis,” Catholic Historical Review 1, no. 2 (1915): 170-171; James Phinney Baxter,

Pioneers of New France in New England (Albany, NY: Joel Munsell’s Sons, 1894).

457

Or at least since King Philip’s War. Abenaki au le Roi, Coll. Man., 2:434(“time immemorial”).

458

MA A&R, 10:14 (Rales), 111-112 (declaration of war), 26, 58, 204 (bounty increases).

128

reward for his scalp).

459

In July of 1722 Governor Shute formally declared war against the

Abenaki.

460

In August of 1724, two hundred New England militia set out for Norridgewock. The

raiders found and killed the priest, their target. Returning to the scene French allies “found him

pierced with a thousand blows, his scalp torn off, his skull crushed by hatchets, his mouth and

eyes full of mud, his leg bones broken, and all his members mutilated in a hundred different

ways.”

461

Father la Chasse attributed the mutilation to the Indian allies that accompanied the

New England units, but several accounts identify only three Native Americans who acted as

scouts for the colonial companies.

462

Other interpretations have suggested that some Abenaki

may have mutilated his corpse themselves.

463

But the men who attacked the town wanted no one

to doubt who had caused Râle’s demise. Returning to Boston, they displayed the priest’s scalp,

along with twenty-six others from the raid, “at which there [was] much Shouting and

Triumph.”

464

With the bounty on Râle at £200, and a £100 bounty for each male Indian scalp,

they also met a significant financial reward.

465

The men not only made their point, they demonstrated the new grammar of corporeal

trophies. Where the Massachusetts legislators had stopped, the militia did not. The act

459

Morrison, Embattled Northeast, 181; Morrison’s exact source for the quote needs to be found in the many

sources he cites in the footnote (34) for that paragraph.

460

MA A&R, 10:126; Penhallow, History of New England Wars, 89-90. War drawn upon themselves according to

Vaudreuil. Vaudreuil to Shute, 28 October 1723, CSP 10:293; Emerson W. Baker and John G. Reid, “Amerindian

Power in the Early Modern Northeast: A Reappraisal,” The William and Mary Quarterly 3

Ser. 61, no. 1 (January

2004): 77-106.

461

JR, 67:235.

462

Morrison, Embattled Northeast, 184-188.

463

Morrison, Embattled Northeast, 185-188; Kenneth M. Morrison, “Sebastien Racle and the Norridgewock, 1724:

The Eckstorm Conspiracy Thesis Reconsidered, Maine Historical Quarterly 14 (1974): 67-97.

464

Samuel Sewall, "Diary of Samuel Sewall, 1714-1729," in Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society

(Boston: 1714-1729), 342-43.

465

Accounts of the raid appear in: William Blake Trask, ed., Letters of Colonel Thomas Westbrook and Others

Relative to Indian Affairs in Maine, 1722-1726 (Boston: George Littlefield, 1901), especially 341-344; JR 67:230-

237; Coll. Man., 3:108-110. See also: Eckstorm, “Attack on Norridgewock,” 541-578; Kenneth M. Morrison,

“Sebastien Racle and Norridgewock, 1724: The Ecstorm Conspiracy Thesis Reconsidered,” Maine Historical

Society Quarterly 14 (1974): 76-97.

129

concerning Râle called for his capture, stopping short of requiring his scalp, but legal details had

been overpowered by a new symbolic language that fused hatred, economic gain, and the furor

or combat. The New Englanders’ focus on Râle led Charelvoix to comment that “the English

seemed to wage war only to get rid of one man, to whom alone they ascribed the opposition.”

466

Certainly the officials expressed no concern regarding the turn of events. They may well have

hoped to effect precisely that outcome while stopping short of putting their intentions in writing

that could have the French into the conflict. Nonetheless, this new language had effectively

directed the assassination of a European by a company of English soldiers.

But if the New Englanders expected to end the attacks on their settlements by killing one

man, as Charlevoix suggested, they were sorely mistaken. Soon after the raid, Captain Kellogg

reported from Northfield that “although we have had great advantage over ye eastern Indians by

such a slaughter of them at Norridgewock … yet … the enemy is become more formidable than

before.”

467

The continued attacks on English settlements and the significant rewards encouraged

John Lovewell and his compatriots to petition the Massachusetts court three months after the

Norridgewock raid.

The period that confirmed the scalp-hunting hero in New England also moved bounties

from payments for commodities (scalps) to a clear form of supplemental wage. This pattern

worked for increasingly wage-oriented New Englanders and the Indians whose acclimation to

English culture, especially through Praying Towns, meant they already lived within this

466

Pierre F. X. de Charlevoix, History and General Description of New France by the Reverend P. F. X. de

Charlevoix, S. J., trans. and ed. John Gilmeary Shea, 6 vols. (Chicago: Loyola University, 1962), 5:278-279.

467

James Phinney Baxter, ed., Documentary History of the State of Maine, 24 vols. (Portland, ME: LeFavor-Tower,

Co., 1889-1916), 10:222, 227-229. The same account appears in George Sheldon, A History of Deerfield,

Massachusetts (Deerfield, MA: Pocumtuck Valley Memorial Association, 1895), 206. Calloway, Western Abenaki,

123-124 cites it as well. See also: CSP 1725-1725, 740; Grenier, First Way of War, 50.

130

economic system. But the alchemy of hatred, violence, and money was perhaps more “suitable

Incouragement” than officials who offered bounties ever intended.

468

Outside New England, scalps remained powerful symbols. For the Iroquois Five

Nations, retaining the traditional roles for scalps and prisoners was linked to the overall aims of

cultural independence and societal regeneration. Abenakis continued to take scalps and

prisoners for many of the same reasons that the Five Nations did, and they insisted that their

French allies continue to support these practices in accordance with earlier patterns of exchange.

Initial French reluctance to acquiesce to these demands grew from their own economic aims.

The Indian slave trade shifted French priorities and subsumed military alliance to its

demands. Anxious to derive profit from an indigenous practice they could put to their own

purpose, the French increasingly offered more for prisoners than for corporeal trophies. While

this fit well with European theories of military ethics, in practice it presented a facile means for

settlers in New France to get what they wanted, at least in for the time being.

468

Kidder, “Lovewell Expeditions,” 13.

131

CHAPTER VI

Empire and Extermination

As the sun set on August 8

1757, Lieutenant Colonel George Monro instructed his

engineer to survey Fort William Henry’s defenses.

469

Despite a week of bombardment the fort

itself remained largely intact but material resources neared depletion, few cannon remained

functional, and “the men [who] had been without rest five nights, were almost Stupified” with

exhaustion.

470

When Monro convened a council at dawn the next morning his senior officers

unanimously advised him to negotiate the best terms he could for surrender.

471

Although the

preceding days of cannon fire had adhered with textbook perfection to the rituals of European

siège en forme, and the French General offered favorable capitulation conditions under

professional military etiquette, the events that followed would not conform to the same

protocol.

472

French General Louis-Joseph, marquis de Montcalm-Gozon de Saint-Véran extended full

military honors to the English forces on August 9

th,

mirroring the terms granted to the English

commander who had surrendered Minorca the previous year.

473

The generous terms amounted

to “an intentional compliment to Monro, acknowledging that he had conducted his defense

according to the highest [European] professional standards.”

474

English forces were to “depart

469

Ian K. Steele, Betrayals: Fort William Henry and the “Massacre” (New York: Oxford University Press, 1990),

107-108.

470

Transactions at Fort William Henry during its Siege, August 1757. Loudoun Papers, Huntington Library, San

Marino, CA (hereafter cited as LO), 6660; quoted in Steele, Betrayals, 108, and Fred Anderson, Crucible of War:

The Seven Years’ War and the Fate of Empire in British North America, 1754-1766 (New York: Vintage Books,

2001; New York: Alfred Knopf, 2000), 195. Citations are to the Vintage edition.

471

Steele, Betrayals, 109; Anderson, Crucible, 195.

472

Siège en forme: siege warfare, in this case “a conventional European cannon duel.” Steele, Betrayals, 99-100;

Anderson, Crucible, 192, 251-253.

473

William S. Ewing, ed., “An Eyewitness Account by James Furnis of the Surrender of Fort William Henry,

August 1757,” New York History 42, no. 3 (July 1961): 313.

474

Anderson, Crucible, 195.

132

… with the baggage of the officers and of the soldiers … to Fort Lydius escorted by a

detachment of [French] troops and by the principle officers and interpreters attached to the

Indians.”

475

To Louis-Antoine de Bougainville, Montcalm’s aide-de-camp, the plans reflected

the highest European standards of military honor and substantiated his belief that “[n]ow War is

established here on the European basis.”

476

Sharing Montcalm’s preference for European codes

of military professionalism, Bougainville viewed their implementation as evidence of progress in

the conduct of war in North America. Neither he nor Montcalm had any idea that French ability

to enforce these terms had disintegrated days earlier.

Unaware he had crossed such a threshold, the French General summoned his allied

Native American war-chiefs to a council. After explaining the terms of surrender and his

motives for granting them, he asked for the chiefs’ “consent and their promise that their young

men would not commit any disorder. The chiefs agreed to everything and promised to restrain

their young men.”

477

But the Indian leaders could no more have controlled their warriors than

they could explain the absurdity of his request to Montcalm.

The treaty stipulations amounted to “outrageous” terms by Native American standards.

478

“[N]egotiated entirely without consulting them, with notable disregard for what [Native

American warriors] … regarded as their legitimate expectations” following a battle, the

surrender’s generous conditions denied Indian warriors the compensation they expected. By

forbidding plunder, prisoner capture, or scalping the treaty effectively repudiated the conditions

475

Louis Antoine de Bougainville, Adventure in the Wilderness: The American Journals of Louis Antoine de

Bougainville, 1756-1760, trans. and ed. Edward P. Hamilton, American Exploration and Travel 42 (Norman:

University of Oklahoma Press, 1964), 169.

476

Bougainville, Adventure, 252.

477

Bougainville, Adventure, 170; Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels

and Explorations of the Jesuit Missionaries in New France, 1610-1791; the original French, Latin, and Italian texts,

with English Translations and Notes, 73 vols. (Cleveland, OH: Burrows Brothers, 1896-1901), 70:176-177

(hereafter cited as JR).

478

Anderson, Crucible, 196.

133

under which Native Americans had previously accompanied French soldiers. European

conventions of honor did not translate into the economic, social, and spiritual resources Native

Americans sought in warfare. Combined with an allegiance to European warfare customs,

Montcalm’s cultural ignorance led him to overestimate his control over events that interwove

opposing interests of diverse players.

479

As the defeated soldiers prepared to leave the shattered fort the next morning, the Indians

“in great multitudes, came flocking Round the Encampment, and … began to Plunder.”

480

The

looting escalated as the English line began to move. Indian warriors dragged wounded from

their huts and “killed and scalped them in plain view” of the colonial regiments, “Terrif[ying]”

them “to the greatest degree imaginable.”

481

Indians, blacks, and women (mostly regular

soldiers’ wives) among the regiments and camp followers were “[h]auled out” and attacked.

482

In the first moments, Indian warriors took more prisoners than scalps. Prisoners held higher

cultural value for Native American communities as subjects for torture or adoption, and

accomplished the same evidence of valor as scalps. In the economics of alliance, French

authorities also paid higher premiums for captive than for scalps. In 1756, despite localized

variances, French officials offered “60 livres … reward for an English scalp, and … prisoners

479

Steele, Betrayals, 99-101.

480

Ian K. Steele, “Suppressed Official British Report of the Siege and ‘Massacre’ at Fort William Henry, 1757,”

Huntington Library Quarterly 55, no. 2 (1992): 350.

481

“[I]mmediately killed,” Steele, Betrayals, 115; “Terrif[ing],” Steele, “British Report,” 350.

482

Steele, Betrayals, 115-116, Appendix 187-199. Steele’s Appendix lists missing New Englanders: Table 1, page

135, lists numbers by unit; Table 2, page 139, lists fate by unit. Indians likely selected women, who comprised

significant portions of camp followers, for captive adoption. The Massachusetts regiment had no wives among the

camp followers (Steele, Betrayals, 116) but the rear of the column included many of the regular soldiers’ wives. See

also: Paul E. Kopperman, “The British Command and Soldiers’ Wives in America, 1755-1783,” Journal of the

Society for Army Historical Research 60 (1982): 14-34; Fred Anderson, A People's Army: Massachusetts Soldiers

and Society in the Seven Years' War (Chapel Hill, NC: Omohundro Institute, 1984), 118-120.

134

were sold in Canada for 50 crowns each;” amounting to between two and four times more for

prisoners than for scalps.

483

But as the warriors turned to the “Provincial Regiments; some of whom they were …

immensely inraged against … they [began to] cut them to Pieces; others they Led Off.”

484

“things were running to extremes,” the anxious men broke line and began to run, “upon which

the Indians began, some to Strip, some to Scalp, and others to carry off Prisoners.”

485

Montcalm,

alarmed by actions that would not only void the terms of the surrender but destroy his

professional honor as commanding officer, responded with desparate “prayers, menaces,

promises” to the Indians, to stem the violence. “[A]t last [he]resorted to force” grabbing a young

man from one of the warriors. “[B]ut alas! his deliverance cost the life of some prisoners, whom

their [captors]… immediately massacred, through fear of a similar vigorous act” that would

deprive them of any mark of their courage and any possible remuneration; as well as deny their

communities the vital spiritual resource.

486

Montcalm’s attempts to ensure the capitulation

process adhered to European models of honor, coupled with his misunderstanding of Indian

483

Robert Rogers, Journals of Robert Rogers: Containing an Account of the Several Excursions He Made Under the

Generals who Commanded upon the Continent of North America During the Late War, ed. Franklin Benjamin

Hough (Albany, NY: Joel Munsell’s Sons, 1883), 54. Prisoners often became slaves in Canada, accounting for the

more substantial reward. For slave trade in New France see: Brett Rushforth, The Bonds of Alliance: Indigenous

and Atlantic Slaveries in New France (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2012). According to

John J. McCusker, Money and Exchange in Europe and America, 1600-1775: A Handbook for the Institute of Early

American History and Culture (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1978), Table 2.25, pages 97

and 282, in 1756 the French ecu was commonly called the crown. The source does not specify. There were still

three livres to an ecu. McCusker notes that in Canada (unlike other French colonies) the currency was valued at the

same as currency in France from 1717-1759 (McCusker, Money and Exchange, 282). Therefore, if the “crowns”

mentioned here were French ecu and not English crowns, the French were offering the equivalent of £2.53 (Sterling)

for scalps and £6.31 (Sterling) for prisoners, meaning that they paid 2.5 times more for prisoners than for scalps.

However, if by “crowns” Rogers meant colonial (Massachusetts) currency, then the French offer for prisoners

amounted to £9.62 (Sterling), nearly four times the amount for scalps. Either way, the numbers reflect the continued

value for captives who might be worth significant ransoms or provide opportunities for prisoner exchanges (if

English) when they did not serve the Indian slave trade. See Appendices for values.

484

Steele, “British Report,” 350.

485

Steele, “British Report,” 350.

486

JR 70:90-203 (quote, 183); Steele, Betrayals, 119; Anderson, Crucible, 197.

135

motives, intensified the very violence he hoped to control, as more warriors killed and scalped

their captives to avoid returning home empty-handed.

The conflict between Montcalm and his Indian allies outside Fort William Henry

evidenced the growing gap between European and Native American motives and cultures of

honor by revealing the growing difference between European and Indian attitudes and

assumptions about postmortem mutilation. For New Englanders who retold the story, the

“massacre” fueled anti-French and anti-Indian sentiment that swelled militia and volunteer

company numbers. Montcalm’s inability to maintain the European terms of the surrender

ensured that, after Fort William Henry’s capitulation, “British officers would never be inclined to

offer the honors of war to any French force” for the duration of the conflict in North America,

although many among them would cleave to other aspects of professional European military

conduct.

487

The attacks also altered the history of post-mortem mutilation in America with

devastating implications for Native Americans.

488

In the next generations, rage and resentment

increasingly fueled extirpative violence that exploded against Native Americans following inter-

European imperial struggles – in the Seven Years’ War and subsequent battles for control – in

North America.

489

By 1763 scalping, once the hallmark of limited warfare practiced by

Amerindians before and during early contact with Europeans, came to characterize attacks by

Indian-hating English colonists.

For the French, the events heightened the disagreement already dividing military leaders

in New France over the use of conventional European warfare tactics that depended on large

armies and successful sieges, versus petit guerre techniques of small raids that relied on Indian

487

Anderson, Crucible, 199.

488

Kerry Trask, In the Pursuit of Shadows: Massachusetts Millennialism and the Seven Years' War (New York:

1989), 234-256, cited in Anderson, Crucible, 199.

489

Anderson, Crucible, 199; Steele, Betrayals, 132-133, 144-145.

136

allies to terrorize English settlements. Indeed if, as one scholar has suggested, French military

efforts in 1756 – particularly at Oswego – “showed the marriage of European and frontier

warfare, 1757 saw their divorce.”

490

This divorce resulted in part from the rift between General

Montcalm and Pierre-François de Rigaud, Marquis de Vaudreuil de Cavagnial, the Canadian-

born Governor of New France. The two men’s hatred of one another exacerbated their

preferences for different forms of warfare. Where Vaudreuil, the Canadian-born Governor

General, sought to employ Indian and colony regular (Troupes de La Marine) forces in small

parties against the English so that British forces would focus on defending settlements rather

than attacking Canada, Montcalm preferred traditional European modes of warfare: set-piece

battles and sieges won by firepower and discipline.

491

The dispute between Montcalm and

Vaudreuil reflected the discomfort of integrating two schools of warfare. Professional soldiers

such as Montcalm saw Native American tactics as savage and dishonorable, but irregular warfare

methods such as these were not entirely unfamiliar. They paralleled practices, equally disdained

by most professional officers, known as petit guerre in Europe.

492

Fort William Henry confirmed Montcalm’s convictions and in the following campaigns

he increasingly relied on “regulars and [French] Canadians” in tactics that conformed to the

“European mode he preferred.”

493

He also launched a battle of letters asking the French Court to

grant him greater authority over military affairs in North America arguing:

490

Ian K. Steele, Guerillas and Grenadiers: the Struggle for Canada, 1689-1760 (Toronto: Ryerton Press, 1969),

104.

491

Steele, Betrayals, 132, 144-148, 154-156, 165-170; Anderson, Crucible, 198-199; W. J. Eccles, The Canadian

Frontier, 1534-1760, ed. Ray Allen Billington and Howard R. Lamar, Histories of the American Frontier

(Albuquerque, NM: University of New Mexico Press, 1969; revised edition, 1983), 175-176. Citations are to the

revised edition.

492

One of the earliest studies of such tactics in Europe is Thomas Auguste le Roy de Grandmaison’s La Petit

Guerre, ou traité du service des troups legeres en champagne, n. p., 1756. Louis Jeney advanced the French

doctrine on these practices in Louis Jeney, Le Partisan; ou, l’art de faire la petiteguerre avec success selon le genie

de nos jours, (La Haye, France: H. Constapel, 1759).

493

“Montcalm’s conventional,” Steele, Betrayals, 132; “regulars and Canadians,” Anderson, Crucible, 199.

137

It is no longer the time when a few scalps, or the burning of a few houses

is any advantage or even an object. Petty means, petty ideas, petty

Councils about details are now dangerous and waste material and time;

circumstances exact determined and decisive measures. The war is

entirely changed in this part of the world according to the manner the

English are attacking us; nothing less is at stake than the utter and

impending loss of the Colony.

494

Montcalm’s passionate argument for increased use of European methods of warfare

reflected not only his distain for Native American tactics and motives, but his observation of

several English expeditions aimed at French forts throughout the Northeast. Circumstances, both

in terms of Amerindian participation and the nature of English military expeditions, had indeed

changed. By the time Montcalm had won his fight for control of Canadian military endeavors in

the spring of 1759 – receiving a promotion and authority over all French forces in North America

– French-allied Indians and English enemy forces differed substantially from 1757. Though not

a linear trajectory, the result produced two very different codes of military conduct, with dire

consequences for Native Americans.

The first of those deathly consequences accompanied Indian warriors home from Fort

William Henry and other 1757 campaigns. The warriors from the Great Lakes who had swelled

French ranks at Fort William Henry did not join Montcalm again until 1759. Even French

mission Indians proved increasing reluctant to fight alongside their Canadian neighbors.

495

The

small pox virus warriors transported to their villages with scalps and captives from Fort William

Henry and other raids ravaged their populations, leaving few well enough to return to war.

496

The epidemic complicated French-Indian relations as Native communities held their European

494

E. B. O’Callaghan, ed., Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York, 15 vols. (Albany,

NY: Weed, Parsons & Co., 1856-1883), hereafter cited as DRCNY, 10: 874.

495

Steele, Betrayals, 131-132; Anderson, Crucible, 199.

496

D. Peter MacLeod, “Microbes and Muskets,” Ethnohistory 39, no. 1 (1992): 42-64.

138

allies partially responsible for the illness and the number of Indian warriors who willingly joined

the French cause sank dramatically.

497

Amerindian warriors launched attacks and joined European allies for reasons often

obscure to French and English leaders. Throughout the conflict, officers in both European

armies complained that Native American warriors abandoned expeditions after initial battles

provided the scalps or prisoners they sought. Several officers commented that once the Indians

had their trophies, they disappeared.

498

The commanders’ grievances reflected the contradiction

between European modes of warfare with objectives of conquest and Native American motives

that occasioned more limited tactics.

499

Indians who abandoned military campaigns after taking

captives or scalps in early skirmishes demonstrated the continued importance of these prizes for

their own communities. While prisoners gained value in the growing market for slaves and

captive exchanges, as French authorities apparently moved away from scalp bounties, and New

Yorkers – who had paid bounties to Indians in previous wars – failed to institute a reward, Native

American warriors who sought scalps demonstrated the enduring cultural value of the corporeal

trophies for their own communities. Most Amerindian warriors joined European military

expeditions as a means of pursuing a parallel war that reflected their village’s disputes with

regional settlers. The Abenakis accused of initiating the attacks at Fort William Henry

descended on New England regiments as part of just such a parallel dispute. Although the

497

MacLeod, “Microbes and Muskets,” 50-55.

498

Bougainville, Adventure, 116, 132-133; Steven Brumwell, “A Service Truly Critical: The British Army and

Warfare with the North Americans, 1755-1764,” War in History 5 (April 1998): 158; Armstrong Starkey, European

and Native American Warfare, 1675-1815 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1998), 46-56, 82, 100;

Anderson, Crucible, 94-96, 151.

499

Complaints came from Montcalm, Amherst and others, see: Anderson, Crucible, 123, 151; Steele, Betrayals, 53.

William Johnson had more understanding – if not more success changing – the behavior. James Sullivan, ed., The

Papers of Sir William Johnson, 14 vols. (Albany, NY: University of the State of New York, 1921-1965), hereafter

cited as SWJP, 2:43, 80-81, 9: 223; DRCNY, 7:55.

139

enmity between Abenakis and New Englanders dated back to King Philip’s war, recent violence

had been prompted by renewed English settlement in Abenaki homelands at Cowass.

500

The “Abnakis of Panaomska” whom French sources identified as having “commenced

the riot” joined the campaign against Fort William Henry from northern New England.

501

Bougainville downplayed the Abenaki assertion that they “recently suffered from some bad

behavior on the part of the English” prior to “hurl[ing] themselves on the tail of the column

which started to march out.”

502

However, the colonial origins of their victims supports the claim.

Two hundred and forty-five “Abenakis from Missisquoi, St. Francis, Bécancour, and

Panaouamaské (Penobscot) were among the 1,800 Indian allies with the French at the capture of

Fort William Henry.”

503

The Abenakis fell on the rear of the surrendering column, where the

Massachusetts regiment stood.

504

Despite the insistence of Père Pierre-Joseph-Antoine Roubaud,

the missionary priest who lived among the Abenaki at St. Francis, that he had convinced them to

“abstain” from retributive violence, he later wrote that “The Savages … are alone responsible”

for the violence against the surrendering English. “[A]nd it is to their insatiable ferocity and

their independence that the cause of it can be ascribed.”

505

Roubaud was no doubt correct regarding Abenaki independence. In a warning to the

English in 1752 the Abenaki had threatened to go to war if English settlers continued to encroach

on their lands or take resources – such as beaver and timber – from them. The Abenaki

500

Colin G. Calloway, The Western Abenakis of Vermont, 1600-1800: War, Migration, and the Survival of an

Indian People, The Civilization of the American Indian 197 (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1990),

162-165.

501

Bougainville, Adventure, 172. Colin Calloway lists the name as “Panaouamaské (Penobscot)” in the Western

Abenakis, 172.

502

Bougainville, Adventure, 172.

503

Calloway, Western Abenakis, 172.

504

Steele, Betrayals, 116-118.

505

Anonymous, but ascribed to Roubaud, “Letter from Father ___, Missionary to the Abnakis,” Saint François,

October 21, 1757, JR 70:90-203, quote, 197, cited in Francis Jennings, Empire of Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, and

Tribes in the Seven Years’ War (New York: W. W. Norton, 1988), 318-319.

140

spokesman who issued the warning stated that the demands came from the Abenaki themselves

who, although “strongly attached to [the French King’s] interests,” were “entirely free” and

autonomous. “[W]e are allies of the King of France” but the demands were their own.

506

Both

French and English military leaders failed to comprehend the accuracy of this statement, instead

continuing to see Native American warriors in ways more akin to European mercenary troops

than as independent agents.

When English settlement continued to expand, Abenaki leaders again warned the English

that trespass would lead to war. But despite Massachusetts leaders’ assurances to the Abenaki,

in March 1754, twenty men, including Captain Robert Rogers, began building a trail along the

Connecticut River toward Cowass. The advance came on the heels of two Abenaki deaths,

attributed to poisoning by the English and by the summer of 1754 Abenaki war parties began

attacking English settlers.

507

As the conflict escalated, New England turned again to scalp bounties to raise provincial

militia. To raise “voluntiers” for a campaign against the St. Francis Abenakis, Massachusetts

officials began offering seventy-five pounds for every Indian prisoner and seventy pounds for

“every Indian Scalp of those Tribes (or any Other, that in a hostile manners shall oppose them in

such their Undertaking)” on April 24

, 1755.

508

The declaration of war against “the Tribes of

Indians eastward & northward of Piscataqua River,” included a bounty of forty pounds offered to

506

Gordon Day, “Western Abenaki,” in Northeast, ed. Bruce G. Trigger, Handbook of North American Indians 15

(Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978), hereafter cited as HNAI 15, 151; DRCNY 10:252-254; Jean

Gervais Protais Blanchet, Faucher de Saint-Maurice, and Benjamin Perley Poore, eds., Collection de Manuscruits

Contenant Lettres, Mémoires, et Autres Documents Historiques Relatifs à la Nouvelle-France, Recueillis aux

Archives de la Province de Québec, ou copies a L’étranger; mis en ordre et etudes sous les ausipices de la

Législature de Québec avec table, etc., 4 vols. (Québec, Canada: Imprimerie à Côté et Cie, 1883-85), hereafter cited

as CMNF, 3:509-512; Draft Letter to the Chiefs of the Eastern Indians from Gov. William Shirley, 1 March 1754,

Indian Documents, 32:468, Massachusetts State Archives, Boston, MA, hereafter cited as MA Archives; cited in

Calloway, Western Abenakis, 163.

507

Calloway, Western Abenakis, 165-166.

508

[Massachusetts], Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay, 15 vols.

(Boston: Wright & Potter, 1869-1920), hereafter cited as MA A&R, 15:308.

141

each soldier who “every male Indian scalp brought in [to Boston].”

509

This law continued earlier

practices of offering amounts that differed by age and gender of the victim. Scalps from women

and boys under twelve were valued at half that amount of the scalps of adult males.

510

Only

months later, Massachusetts officials extended the bounty to include Indians on the “western

frontiers” and then increased it to £220 on all Indian scalps without adjustments for the victim’s

gender.

511

The same law offered “private Persons not in the pay or Subsistence of this

Government” £100 for every scalp.

512

The Massachusetts government renewed the bounty acts each year. The initial renewal

for 1756 returned the bounty to the lower level and again stratified the amount by gender and

age: £40 for men over 12 and £20 for women or boys under 12.

513

But three months later, as the

war-fighting season began in earnest, officials voted to increase the bounty again, this time to

£300 per scalp, without regard for age or gender. This act, and subsequent increases in later

years, included a stipulation that helps to explain New England’s ability to raise ranger

companies so effectively. The reward applied to private persons and companies “not in the pay

of the Government, Who shall be disposed to go in quest of the Indian Enemy, & shall before

they go signify in Writing, to the Chief Military Officer of y

part of the Province from which

they shall go, their Intentions, with their Names.”

514

The act passed in June 1757, offered the

same three hundred pounds to private companies and individuals, and forty pounds per scalp to

soldiers in government pay: three times a centinel’s wage or roughly equivalent to a captain’s

509

MA A&R, 15:343. The declaration initially exempted the Penobscots, whom officials hoped to use as scouts.

This exemption was later dropped and the same bounty offered for Penobscot scalps. MA A&R, 15:396.

510

MA A&R, 15:343.

511

MA A&R, 15:349.

512

MA A&R, 15:356-370.

513

MA A&R, 15:474.

514

MA A&R, 15:552.

142

pay for a single campaign, and close to the annual income for a farm family (see Table 4,

below).

515

Table 4.

Massachusetts Provincial Forces’ Monthly Wages in Lawful Money, 1757

516

515

MA A&R, 16:113; Anderson, People’s Army, 49.

516

MA A&R 15:669, Act passed 16 February 1757.

517

“Private Soldiers,” also called “centinels” comprised the majority of a Massachusetts provincial company. In

1756, Massachusetts law set the ideal company size at 38 centinels, three officers, seven non-commissioned officers,

a clerk and a drummer. Actual company numbers varied throughout the Seven Years’ War. Anderson, People’s

Army, 49, note 51, page 49. Table 1 (page 225) in Anderson, People’s Army, provides income amounts for

Massachusetts Provincial Private Soldiers in the Seven Years’ War. In 1757, the total for an eight month campaign

plus the enlistment bounty of £4. 2s. 7d. (including an approximated clothing value) amounted to £18. 10s. 7d.

Colonel

Lieutenant Colonel

Major

Captain

Lieutenant

Ensign

Chaplain

Surgeon

Sergeant

Corporeal

Drummer

Private Soldier

517

£18

£15

£12

£8

£5

£3. 10s.

£6. 8s.

£10.

£2. 3s. 1d.

£1. 18s. 7d.

£1. 16s.

143

Exorbitant rewards such as these strengthened New Englanders’ preference for

temporally limited military excursions of small parties led by men they knew for specific

purposes. Participation in ranger or scouting parties could prove far more lucrative than the few

shillings per day these men might earn as provincial soldiers. It also allowed them to avoid

service under British military rules many found abhorrent.

518

The comparative wages for

soldiers at the time included a two-dollar enlistment bounty – often increased by a few dollars if

the man had his own gun – but even officers could not hope to earn in wages what a private

individual could claim for a scalp, even if he split the reward with his whole company.

From the colonial government’s perspective, bounties combined recruitment incentives

with cost-saving measures. The annual cost to equip a provincial company ran between £400

and £500 Lawful Money and by the middle of the Seven Years’ War soldiers wages amounted to

an additional £600 for each provincial company.

519

Since the up-front costs for a scalp-hunting

expedition would have been similar to those of equipping a provincial company, high scalp

rewards that induced men to band together, arm and provision themselves, and campaign at their

own expense, saved colonial governments these expenses. Since treasuries only paid bounties to

those who could prove the success of their expeditions by producing a scalp, such inducements

provided a pay-for-service solution that left the financial risk with the volunteers companies and

assumed that large bounties, divided amongst the group’s members, provided compensation

similar to – and potentially greater than – a soldier’s earnings.

518

For a discussion of the difference between British professional military codes and colonial men’s experience, see:

Fred Anderson, “Why Did Colonial New Englanders Make Bad Soldiers? Contractual Principles and Military

Conduct during the Seven Years’ War, The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 38, no. 3 (July 1981): 395-417;

Anderson, People’s Army, especially 120-129.

519

Fred W. Anderson, personal correspondence, 12 November 2012. For payment amounts and relative wages and

enlistment bounties for the Seven Years’ War, see: Anderson, People’s Army, 38-39, 48-52, 56 (Figure I), 59 (note

82), 225 (Table I); MA A&R 15:144-145, 229-300, 304, 311-312, 347, 442, 454-455, 669, 671, 686-687; 16:160-

161, 307-309, 348-349, 460-461, 567, 721-723; 17:10, 177-178, 201, cited in Anderson, People’s Army, 255.

144

By the time of the formal declaration of war in Europe, every nearly every northeastern

British colony offered premiums on Indian scalps. Thus, before the French and English troops

had engaged in Europe, colonists in North America had declared war on their Indian neighbors.

As a result, the formal declaration of war between England and France found British colonists

with virtually no Indian allies to support their efforts. While Indian scouts had provided

information, alarms, and fighting acumen for English forces in previous wars, as English

colonies declared war on their Amerindian neighbors in 1755 and 1756, few warriors. In their

absence, British generals turned to ranging companies like those led by Robert Rogers. These

men appeared to fit the military leaders’ need for reconnaissance and “skirmishing” tactics

European officers associated with irregular warfare.

520

Like the majority of ranging companies in the Seven Years’ War, Rogers and most of his

men originated from New England motivated by the colonial bounties on Indian scalps. Often

these groups included small numbers of Indians. “Stockbridge, Mohegan, and Mohawk Indians

[before their neutrality and later in the war] all served with Rogers’ Rangers in their campaigns

against the French and Abenakis,”

521

Initially aimed at the neighboring Indians in response to

local attacks, colonial governments easily amended the acts to support efforts in other arenas. In

late 1755 William Shirley, commander of English forces, directed Rogers to “distress the French

and their allies, by sacking, burning, and destroying their houses, barns, barracks, canoes,

bateaux, &c … and destroy their provisions … in any part of the country where [he] could find

them.”

522

Rogers and his men launched several scouting trips throughout the summer and into

the winter of 1756. Six months before events at Fort William Henry, Rogers led a calamitous

520

John Grenier, The First Way of War: American War Making on the Frontier, 1607-1814 (New York: Cambridge

University Press, 2005), 124-130. For Rogers’s failure to adequately emulate Indian scouting and ranging skills,

despite his claims (and those of his champions), see: Anderson, Crucible, 186-189.

521

Rogers, Journals, 125-131, cited in Calloway, Western Abenakis, 170.

522

Grenier, First Way of War, 126; Rogers, Journals, 14-15.

145

excursion to Fort Carillon after which General Abercromby recommended that Rogers and his

surviving men receive “payment for the prisoners they took” and killed: just what Rogers and his

remaining men hoped.

523

His tattered group then removed to Albany.

524

While English like Rogers employed Native American men and techniques in the

expeditions they launched in search of bounties, French-allied Indian warriors used their skills to

multiply their successes. On July 24

, 1757, survivors of a French and Indian attack on an

encampment at Fort Edward, just miles away, arrived at Fort William Henry telling of thirteen

others who had been scalped by the raiders.

525

The French officer who led the attack, Lieutenant

Marin, “unwilling to amuse himself making prisoners” took “only one [captive] and 32

scalps.”

526

But the scalp number reflected innovation rather than bloodthirstiness on the part of

Marin’s Indian forces. “[T]he exact truth,” according to Louis Antoine de Bougainville, General

Montcalm’s aide-de-camp, was “that the English had eleven men killed and four wounded, two

of whom since died of their wounds,” explaining that “the Indians … know how to make two or

even three [scalps] out of one.”

527

Such exaggerated accounts demonstrated how the

incorporation of scalping into unlimited warfare objectives had changed the practice. Warriors

could serve their community’s economic as well as spiritual needs by manufacturing additional

scalps. Bounties encouraged Amerindians to maximize scalp numbers in order to increase the

523

Rogers, Journals, 71; Steele, Betrayals, 74.

524

Anderson, Crucible, 186; Rogers, Journals, 66-78. The group returned to Albany due to Rogers’s injury: a

musket ball through the wrist. Rogers, Journals, 69. See also: John Stark, Reminiscences of the French War;

containing Rogers’ Expeditions with the New-England Rangers under his Command, as Published in London 1765;

with notes and illustrations. To which is Added an Account of the Life and Military Services of Maj. Gen. John

Stark; with notices and Anecdotes of Other Officers’ Distinguished in the French and Revolutionary Wars (Concord,

NH: Luther Roby, 1831), hereafter cited as Reminiscences, 36.

525

Steele, Betrayals, 96. Adam Williamson’s Journal, 24 July1757, Williamson Family Papers, Belfast Free Library,

Belfast, Maine, (formerly held by Canadian National Archives, Quebec), Quoted in Steele, Betrayals, 96. French

descriptions of the attack appear in DRCNY 10:591; Bougainville, Adventure, 141. The French and their allies

attacked Parker’s expedition the same day.

526

Montcalm to Vaudreuil, 27 July, 1757, DRCNY 10:591; Doriel to de Paulmy, Quebec, 31 July 1757, DRCNY

10:593-4. Doriel states 300 as the number that accompanied Marin, stating that “150 Indians quit him on the way.”

Montcalm’s gloss is the more dramatic, suggesting that Marin sent many of the men away for failure to follow.

527

Bougainville, Adventure, 142.

146

financial rewards they received. The practice also permitted the men to retain scalps to return to

their villages to serve more traditional needs.

Even as most professional military leaders, English and French, continued to prefer

conventional European tactics, both colonial powers continued to use irregular forces for

scouting and raiding expeditions. These ranging companies increasingly became an assumed

component of English forces despite European officers’ continued disdain. Most ominously, the

bounties used to swell their ranks became an integral part of the companies’ mindset: the rules of

war that applied to pitched battles and restrained post-mortem violence against enemies did not

apply to these ranger companies. Irregular warfare tactics were wedded, at their inception, to

trophy-taking.

528

During the Seven Years’ War, English reliance on these forces and their

methods spread, as did the grim commerce in corporeal trophies that helped produce them.

By spring of 1756, even Pennsylvania, once so proud of the peaceful relations with its

Indian neighbors, had established bounties on local Indian scalps. With Quaker faction’s

withdrawal from politics and increasing numbers of colonists pushing for western land

purchases, Pennsylvania found itself – like New England colonies had a century before –

engulfed in the quest for Native American lands.

529

When Delaware Indians armed by the

French launched attacks on settlements in the Ohio Valley in October 1755, the colony,

handicapped by political disputes, proved unable to raise a militia.

530

Faced with attacks they

528

Grenier argues that scalp hunting constituted the “third pillar” of this manner of war. Grenier, First Way of War,

chapter 1, 16-52.

529

For Quaker resignation from the Pennsylvania legislature, see: Jack Marietta, The Reformation of American

Quakerism (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1984); Ben Newcomb, Franklin and Galloway: A

Political Partnership (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1972); Ralph L. Ketcham, “Conscience, War, and

Politics in Pennsylvania, 1755-1757,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 20, no. 3 (1963): 416-439.

530

The Ohio Valley Algonquians who began these attacks consisted of members from the Delawares, Shawnees,

Mingos (Iroquoian speakers), Miamis, Munsees, and people “from nearly all the nations of the upper country.”

“Journal of Captain Celoron,” in Mary C. Darlington, ed., Fort Pitt and Letters from the Frontier (New York: Arno

Press, 1971), 35, 44-45, cited in Eric Hinderaker, Elusive Empires: Constructing Colonialism in the Ohio Valley,

1673-1800 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997), note 9, p 52. See also: Richard White, The Middle

Ground: Indians, Empires, and Republics in the Great Lakes Region, 1650-1815 (New York: Cambridge University

147

could not counter from enemies they did not see coming, Pennsylvanians responded by placing a

price on the scalps of the neighbors whose friendship they had so celebrated. On April 14, 1756,

Governor Robert Morris declared war on the Ohio Indians and offered a bounty (£30) for their

scalps.

531

Although Governor Morris had planned to wait “till he knows y

determination of the

Six Nations” regarding what “can be done for our [Pennsylvania’s] Defense,” he and other

colonists believed the Ohio Indians “will continue to murder our Inhabitants and destroy their

Plantations until the Government shall offer high Rewards for Scalps.”

532

The Pennsylvania Act,

like the Massachusetts bounty on Indian scalps almost exactly a year earlier, encouraged

colonists to attack Indians.

Writing to William Shirley, Johnson criticized the “very unadvised & unaccountable

proceeding of Gov

. Morris” of Pennsylvania.

533

“I think,” he wrote, “without consulting your

Excellency, without the concurrence of the other neighbouring Provinces, and without my

receiving previous notice of it” that “These Hostile Measures w

. M

Morris has entered into, is

throwing all our Schemes into Confusion, & … I tremble for the Consequences.”

534

Johnson’s

trembling, like his claim that he hadn’t received warning of Pennsylvania’s direction, was

somewhat disingenuous. He had paid such premiums before, primarily to Indians but also to

Press, 1991), 187-189; JR, 69:150-199. English sources most often referred to them as Delawares or Delawares and

Shawnees. While the designation obscures the heterogeneity of these settlements and in that sense oversimplifies

the diversity of peoples and interests, the risk of obfuscation is outweighed in this case by the clarity it offers for

motives of actors (primarily led in the region this study covers by Delaware and Shawnee sachems). While avoiding

the literary redundancy of repeated references to the Ohio Indians, it also distinguishes the interests of this

(primarily, but not exclusively) Algonquian group from those of their linguistic cousins in the Great Lakes (pays

d’en haut) and northeast (Abenaki) regions. Timothy J. Shannon, Iroquois Diplomacy on the Early American

Frontier, ed. Colin G. Calloway, The Penguin Library of American Indian History (New York: Viking, 2008), 151.

531

SWJP, 2:438-440, 444-445, 447; Samuel Hazard, ed., Pennsylvania Archives: First Series, 12 vols. (Philadelphia,

PA: Joseph Severns & Co., 1852-1856), hereafter cited as PA Arch. I, 2:619-620, 629; [Pennsylvania], Pennsylvania

Archives: Colonial Records, 16 vols. (Harrisburg, PA: Theodore Fenn & Co., 1835-1853), hereafter cited as PA

Colonial Records, 7:74-76, 78-79, 92-93. A discussion of Pennsylvania’s scalp bounty and a copy of Governor

Morris’s Proclamation appear in Henry J. Young, “A Note on Scalp Bounties in Pennsylvania,” Pennsylvania

History 24 (1957): 207-218. Young reproduces the Proclamation on 210.

532

SWJP, 2:426.

533

SWJP, 2:447.

534

SWJP, 2:447.

148

ranger companies. He shook, not for fear of the moral consequences but diplomatic, even

personal ones. The Six Nations claimed suzerainty over the Delaware – this claim to conquest

had provided the rationale by which Iroquois leaders could sell the Delaware land out from under

them in the Walking Purchase. Johnson recognized that supporting Iroquois regional power

would augment his own position as sole Indian commissioner (a position he gained after 1755).

He balked at measures that might threaten to circumvent Iroquois claims to control their

subordinates and that might lead to attacks on members of the Six Nations themselves.

While perhaps inflated by his own position, Johnson’s concerns were not unfounded. As

Governor Morris contemplated issuing scalp rewards, attacks had escalated and some

Pennsylvanians had already “killed and scalped some of the Seneca Indians” in the Province.

535

This was precisely the sort of event Johnson feared. Once animated into bounty-fueled violence,

Pennsylvania settlers found little reason to distinguish among Native Americans and proved

equally likely to attack friend or enemy Indians. These murders required no bounty to encourage

colonists who proved willing to murder and scalp regardless of a reward, suggesting a dire

trajectory for anti-Indian violence. William Johnson was right to tremble.

When England declared war on France in May of 1756, only New York had resisted

temptation to offer a bounty on Indian scalps. In an ironic twist, the very colony whose early

(Dutch) government had offered the first recorded monetary rewards for scalps, and whose

English governments had renewed them during the previous imperial wars, recorded no such

bounty during the Seven Years War. This surprising exception to the practices of virtually every

other English colony from Virginia to Maine reflected networks connecting the Iroquoian

Indians to New York colonists and the diplomatic interests and ambitions for power of both

groups.

535

Condition of Pennsylvania in April 1756: SWJP, 2:438-440; attack on Senecas: SWJP, 2:426.

149

Throughout the 1740s and 1750s, trade mediated New Yorkers’ relations with the Six

Nations of the Iroquois. Dutch and English traders brought English goods to posts along the

Huron and Mohawk rivers and Lake Erie and returned with fur to English ports. Trade depended

on personal relationships, established connections at the posts, and the price of goods. These

relationships bound individuals from both groups to each other and helped avoid the cultural

apartheid that dominated New England.

536

For borderland residents (Indian as well as European)

in the overlapping regions of northwestern colonial New York and southeastern Iroquoia, these

economic and social relations frequently outweighed the interests of other Iroquoian

communities, officials in New York City, or neighboring English colonies.

However, in previous conflicts these relationships not prevented New York officials from

offering generous bounties for Indian scalps. In fact, as late as April 1748, just six years before

George Washington’s encounter with French and Indians in the Ohio Valley launched violence

in North America, New York’s colonial government paid rewards for scalps.

537

Why then did

New York decline to offer a scalp bounty during the Seven Years’ War? Trade, familiarity and

536

Several good studies of the fur trade elaborate on its development in colonial New York. See: Charles Howard

McIlwain, Introduction to An Abridgement of the Indian Affairs: Contained in Four Folio Volumes, Transacted in

the Colony of New York, from the Year 1678 to the Year 1751, Charles Howard McIlwain, ed., Harvard Historical

Studies 20 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1915); Arthur H. Buffington, “The Policy of Albany and

English Westward Expansion,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review 8 (March 1922): 327-366; Helen Broshar, “The

First Push Westward of the Albany Traders,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review 7 (December 1920): 228-241;

Susan Sleeper-Smith, Indian Women and French Men: Rethinking Cultural Encounter in the Western Great Lakes,

Native Americans of the Northeast (Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 2001); Thomas Elliot Norton,

The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 1686-1776 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1974); Frank E.

Ross, “The Fur Trade of the Ohio Valley,” Indiana Magazine of History 34, no. 4 (1938): 417-442; W. J. Eccles,

“The Fur Trade and Eighteenth Century Imperialism,” in Essays in New France (Toronto, Ontario: Oxford

University Press, 1987). New Yorkers’ relations with Native Americans during the seventeenth century receive

thoughtful coverage in: Allen W. Trelease, Indian Affairs in Colonial New York: The Seventeenth Century, (Port

Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1971).

537

Charles Zebina Lincoln and William H. Johnson, Colonial Laws of New York from the Year 1664 to the

Revolution: Including the Charters of the Duke of York, the Commissions and Instructions to Colonial Governors,

the Duke’s Laws, and the Laws of the Dongan and Leisler Assemblies, the Charters of Albany and New York and the

Acts of the Colonial Legislatures from 1691 to 1775 Inclusive, 5 vols. (Albany, NY: J. B. Lyon, 1894-1896),

hereafter cited as CLNY, 3:722 (act dated: 9 April 1748), 3:646 (act dated 24 Mar 1747). The government passed

the initial act 27 February 1746 (CLNY, 3:540-542); and limited it to scalps taken in areas outside Canada 15 July

1746 (CLNY, 3:576-593).

150

even kinship among settlers and Native American communities fail to explain the absence of a

bounty in the colony in the 1750s, for each of these existed during previous conflicts in which

the colonial government offered premiums.

538

Furs steadily declined as a percentage of New

York’s overall trade from the 1720s through the 1740s as the volume of “lumber and agricultural

products” exported from the province increased.

539

This meant relationships with Indian

communities – suppliers of pelts – decreased relative to the value of land acquisitions – for

timber and farming. One might expect, then, to find conflicts with local Indians on the rise in

1750s New York, a condition conducive to anti-Indian scalp bounties. Instead, evidence

suggests fewer violent attacks occurred in New York and greater Iroquoia than in other areas of

English settlement during the Seven Years’ War. And, despite French and Indian attacks on

New York forts and settlements (such as Fort William Henry), the colony’s officials avoided a

legislative mechanism they had employed in nearly every previous colonial conflict.

540

Evidence suggests that the Six Nations renewed neutrality policy and concern about

pitting Iroquois kin against one another combined with William Johnson’s role in Indian affairs

to prevent New York from offering a scalp bounty. Since the Grand Settlement of 1701, the Six

Nations Iroquois amassed power by playing the French and English off one another.

541

Iroquois

regional power increased in proportion to their ability to keep colonial governments off-balance

– by insinuating they would join the enemy – and European traders in their villages. Although

538

David L. Preston, The Texture of Contact: European and Indian Settler Communities on the Frontiers of

Iroquoia, 1667-1783 (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 2009), argues violence did not escalate in New

York (versus Pennsylvania and other colonies) because of the close relationships between Indians and settlers in the

region. This is in part accurate, but it fails to account for scalp bounties in earlier and later periods in New York’s

history. His table comparing murder rates (182-183) does demonstrate low numbers of prosecuted homicides,

however.

539

Richter, Ordeal, 270.

540

Preston, Texture, Chapter 5 discusses the 1757 attack on German Flats (only months after the Fort William Henry

massacre) as one of the largest examples.

541

The Grand Settlement of 1701 referred to peace treaties between the French and Iroquois ending decades of

conflict in New France and the simultaneous renewal of the Covenant Chain diplomatic and trade alliances through

which the Iroquois mediated English-Indian relations and commerce.

151

this balancing act amounted to neutrality concerning conflicts between French and English

governments and colonists, non-involvement did not equate to pacifism, nor did it consistently

apply to all members of the Confederacy.

542

Throughout the first half of the eighteenth century,

Six Nations warriors continued to raid Native American peoples south of Iroquoia “especially

the Cherokees and Catawbas;” diplomats negotiated for control of lands in the Ohio Valley,

effectively disinheriting the Delawares and others who lived there; and trade helped generate

peace with “the French-allied Algonquians of the pays d’en haut.”

543

The Mohawks proved an exception to the neutrality policy. Mohawk war parties

augmented English forces at the behest, and sometimes under the command, of William Johnson

throughout the Imperial Wars.

544

Johnson arrived from Ireland in 1738 and quickly interjected

himself into the Mohawk Valley’s Indian trade. Positioning himself, and his trading post,

between the Iroquois and the Albany fur traders, Johnson developed close personal and kinship

ties to the Mohawks that connected him to many of the powerful sachems in the region. In the

early 1740s, he gained a new name as evidence of his adoption by Mohawks from Canajoharie

(also called the Upper Castle).

545

Redubbed Warrighiyagey, a name he translated as “Chief

Much Business,” Johnson’s ties to the Mohawks expanded with his trade.

546

Many of his

partnerships with leading Mohawk men like Chief Hendrick (Theyanoguin), grew through the

familial relationships Johnson developed. His relationship with Elizabeth Brant, Mohawk

542

A most eloquent synopsis of the Iroquoian neutrality policy appears in Anderson, Crucible, Chapter 1, pp 11-21.

Richter, Ordeal, 190-235. See also: Francis Jennings, The Ambiguous Iroquois Empire: the Covenant Chain

Confederation of Indian Tribes with English Colonies (New York, Norton: 1984).

543

Anderson, Crucible, 16.

544

O’Toole, White Savage: William Johnson and the Invention of America (New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux,

2005), 89.

545

SWJP, v1 p 7, v2 p 342; v 13 p 192, 724; O’Toole, White Savage, 41-43, 68-69; William Fenton, Elisabeth

Tooker, and Bruce Trigger, “Mohawk,” in HNAI 15, 474-475.

546

SWJP, 2:342, cited in O’Toole, White Savage, 69.

152

mother of three of his children, linked him – through Iroquoian matrilineal ties – to influential

leaders such as Joseph Brant.

547

General Braddock appointed William Johnson as the Crown’s sole agent for the Six

Nations when he arrived as commander-in-chief of British forces in North America in 1755.

548

Called to Alexandria in April to attend Braddock’s meeting with colonial governors, Johnson

received a second commission to command a force of Iroquois (mostly Mohawk) and provincial

troops (largely from New York and New England) the French Fort St. Frédéric at Crown

Point.

549

Johnson hosted over a thousand Iroquois at his estate that Junes, where he distributed

gifts and food -- an act of hospitality that reaffirmed his place in English-Six Nations relations.

He hoped to convince their leaders to support the expeditions Braddock had presented at the

April military council: Johnson’s own excursion to Crown Point to seize Fort Frédéric,

Braddock’s endeavor aimed at Fort Duquesne, and the third under General William Shirley

intended for Niagara.

550

In a private meeting, “Several Sachems” expressed reservations, “confess[ing] that …

pressing us to take up the hatchet [was] somewhat sudden.”

551

Particularly they voiced

547

Preston, Texture, 94-95; O’Toole, White Savage, 105-108; SWJP, 1:4-7, 14, 18-19, 22-23, 50; 13:1-3, 277; 9:17.

See also: Barbara J. Sivertsen, Turtles, Wolves and Bears: A Mohawk Family History (Berwyn Heights, MD:

Heritage Books, 1996). Shannon, Indians and Colonists at the Crossroads of Empire: The Albany Congress of 1754

(Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000); Timothy Shannon, “Dressing for Success on the Mohawk Frontier:

Hendrick, William Johnson, and the Indian Fashion,” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 53, no. 1, Material

Culture in Early America (January 1996): 13-42; Gail D. Danvers, “Gendered Encounters: Warriors, Women, and

William Johnson,” Journal of American Studies 35, no. 2 (August 2001): 187-202.

548

Braddock arrived in Virginia in late February, 1755. Anderson, Crucible, 85.

549

Anderson, Crucible, 87-88.

550

Minutes from Johnson’s meeting with the Six Nations evidence that he requested warriors to support all three

missions. It’s likely, however that Iroquois reticence to join, let alone split their warriors among, three disparate

expeditions pleased Johnson immensely. See DRCNY, 6:961-989 for meeting; quote, 981. Johnson resented

Shirley’s forays into Indian affairs. The conflict between the two men stretched across the Atlantic to patrons in

different factions of English government. Anderson, Crucible, 91. For the dispute between Johnson and Shirley see:

O’Toole, White Savage, 126-131; Francis Jennings, Empire of Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, and Tribes in the Seven

Years’ War in America (New York: W. W. Norton, 1988), 153-163; Milton W. Hamilton, Sir William Johnson,

Colonial American, 1715-1763, National University Publications Series in American Studies (Port Washington, NY:

Kennikat Press, 1976).

551

DRCNY, 6:980.

153

uneasiness “on account of our Bretheren the Coghnawagaes [Canaughwagas] … our own flesh

and blood … many of us have Brothers, sons ettc about them and wish there was time given us to

secure our kindred there from danger.”

552

Conscious of the gathering storm, the leaders

requested corn, “a necessary article,” and a smith to service their weapons – noting that no arms

or “accoutrements of war” had been among the King’s gifts to them.

As Johnson organized his company, instructing that Indian warriors “are not to go a

Scalping as in the late War, only to march with me where ever I go,” New England officials

expanded their earlier bounty so that “the Same bounty for Indian Scalps … [was] allowed to the

forces on the Western Frontiers as … to the Forces on the Eastern Frontiers.”

553

In other words,

men from Massachusetts who joined Johnson’s company would be entitled to rewards for any

scalps they brought back to Boston. Three days later Massachusetts began enticing “Voluntiers

to inlist and … penetrate into the Indian Country,” for thirty days at a time “in order to captivate

& kill the Indians” by offering two hundred pounds for “every Scalp” they brought in.

554

additional proclamation increased the bounty “given to every Private Person or Persons” for

“every Scalp” from forty to one hundred and forty pounds.

555

New Hampshire initiated an

equally lucrative reward weeks later.

556

The incentive successfully raised over three thousand

provincial troops who joined two hundred Mohawk warriors under Johnson’s command for the

expedition intended for Crown Point.

But Johnson’s company never made it to their destination. Instead, Jean-Armand baron

de Dieskau, recently arrived to lead French forces in North America, defied direct orders and led

552

DRCNY, 6:980-982.

553

Johnson: SWJP, I:535-536; Johnson offered the Indians “encouragement” himself, but no bounty through the

colony; MA A&R, 15:349.

554

MA A&R, 15:356.

555

MA A&R, 15:357.

556

On July 5

, 1755, New Hampshire officials passed a £250 bounty on scalps of the region’s Algonquians.

Nathaniel Bouton, ed., New Hampshire Provincial Papers, 10 vols. (Manchester, NH: James M. Campbell, 1867-

1877), hereafter cited as NHPP, 6:411.

154

a detachment to attack Johnson’s camp.

557

The party he ambushed, led by Hendrick’s Mohawks,

believed their closest enemies still miles away and moved quickly through the woods without

scouting parties.

558

Abandoning their customary caution proved costly. Someone, Dieskau

alleged an Indian warrior, tried to warn Hendrick.

559

Quite likely, Caughnawagas in the French

party recognized their Mohawk kin and attempted to avert a familial tragedy. In the ensuing

fight, the seventy-five-year-old Mohawk sachem was “stabbed in the Back” and amateurishly

scalped.

560

The capture of Dieskau and the arrival of reinforcements from Fort Edward gave the

English control of the battlefield, but not the aftermath.

French-allied Indians killed and scalped many of their captives as they retreated. The

trophies substantiated their status as warriors and offered less hindrance to a hasty departure than

captives.

561

The result raised English casualty numbers bringing them closer to French losses

(roughly 330 missing, wounded or dead).

562

But the departure of the Mohawks cost the English

more dearly. As the English began to bury their dead, Johnson’s Iroquoian allies returned to

557

Anderson, Crucible, 115-121; Ian K. Steele, Warpaths: Invasions of North America (New York: Oxford

University Press, 1994), 191-193; O’Toole, White Savage, 135-151; Jennings, Empire of Fortune, 163-164. As

Jennings notes, Governor Vaudreuil (with whom Dieskau had arrived in Canada) explicitly ordered the General not

to divide his forces, DRCNY, 10:328.

558

Anderson, Crucible, 119.

559

Daniel Claus, Daniel Claus’s Narrative of his Relations with Sir William Johnson and Experiences in the Lake

George Fight (New York: Society of the Colonial Wars, 1904), 13-14, documents an exchange between Hendrick

and a Kaughnawaga Indian.

560

Claus, Narrative, 13-14. O’Toole quotes Claus’s explanation, White Savage, 139. According to Claus, some

speculated that, the “Manner” and “size” of the scalp section removed (e.g. “not larger than an English crown”, p.

14) pointed to a female scalper is provocative. As both northeastern Algonquian and Iroquoian cultures appear from

contemporary sources to have privileged men – warriors – over women as scalpers, the likely cause of the distinct

“Manner” and “size” difference of Hendrick’s scalp is inexperience, regardless of gender. Hendrick, aged and

lagging, “fell in with the french Indns. Baggage Gard of young lads & women” (14); one of whom probably scalped

the elderly chief after he was stabbed to death. The act of scalping, as some anthropologists and historians note,

takes both skill and practice and so an “inferior” job would suggest a scalper lacking experience. That said, Native

American groups did remove different sections of the skin – some included the ears, for instance – and different

individuals within a group had responsibility for scalping while others were prohibited (see Georg Friederici,

“Skalpieren un ähnliche Kriegsgebräuche in Amerika” (Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Leipsig, 1906)).

Contemporary accounts of Iroquois and Algonquian scalping regularly portray this as an act by male warriors who

then returned the trophies to the clan matrons for appropriate treatment.

561

Anderson, Crucible, 121.

562

Steele, Warpaths, 193.

155

their villages with their prisoners and trophies. They would not return to his aid in substantial

numbers for nearly four years.

563

Mortified at the events that had pitted kinsmen against one another, the Mohawk adopted

the neutral stance with regard to Anglo-French disputes that other members of the Six Nations

had maintained (and the Mohawks had largely ignored) since the turn of the century.

564

Cajole

and condole as he might, Johnson and the English on their own could not convince the Iroquois

to join their cause. “Lack of Iroquois cooperation doomed Anglo-American operations on the

New York frontier to frustration and failure” while Algonquians in New England, the Ohio

Valley, and the pays d’en haut launched parallel wars that conjoined with the Franco-English

conflict.

565

Attempting to overcome Iroquois neutrality, William Shirley eventually instructed

Johnson (perhaps for a second time) to pay Native American warriors a daily wage, including “a

reward for every prisoner or scalp.”

566

Johnson criticized the measure as “unreasonable” and as

an “additional weight of expense upon the Crown, [that] hath enflamed the natural avidity of the

Indians in all other respects,” despite his willingness to offer scalp bounties, at least, to his Indian

allies in earlier colonial conflicts.

567

Shirley’s plan to enroll Indian warriors would make them

auxiliaries rather than allies. While similar arrangements succeeded with New England’s

disparate Christian Indians, Johnson likely knew the independent Iroquois would see it as an

attempt to undermine their autonomy. Eventually, however, Johnson did pay Indian warriors

beginning in 1756, and received permission from General Shirley’s replacement, Lord Loudon,

563

Steele, Warpaths, 193-194.

564

Steele, Warpaths, 193; Steele, Betrayals, 26-53.

565

Fred W. Anderson, review of The Global Seven Years' War, by Daniel Baugh. H-Diplo Roundtable Review

(2012). Obtained from reviewer. Available from

http://www.h-net.org/~diplo/roundtables/2012.

566

DRCNY, 7:10.

567

SWJP, 2:646; DRCNY, 7:10.

156

to continue to do so.

568

But the “very wrong Custom” of commissioning and paying Indian

warriors actually inhibited Johnson’s ability – both financially and in accordance with his

previous methods – to raise Iroquoian men to join the English campaigns.

569

Gifts, rather than daily pay, allowed Johnson to maintain the stature of a generous sachem

among his Mohawk kin. By performing condolence ceremonies in which goods and prisoners or

scalps “covered the dead” to repair a family’s losses and by hosting councils at which he

distributed European items as gifts, Johnson sustained his own influence among the Mohawks.

Warriors who joined him on subsequent military expeditions enacted their portion of the

established reciprocal partnership. Direct payment and formal organization into units with

commissioned officers undermined that relationship and circumvented Johnson’s position.

Johnson paid Indian officers, but apparently did not provide a reward for scalps.

570

Instead,

Johnson offered the scalps warriors brought to him “in the Room of … [Indian] People killed”

and paid for “Wampum to Hang to it” in accordance with Iroquoian custom.

571

As a result,

while French and Indian attacks on other colonies led not only to rewards for prisoners and

scalps but to increasing anti-Indian violence throughout and especially after the Seven Years’

War, similar levels of extirpative violence did not occur in New York until the Revolution.

For the first several years of the conflict – before formal declarations of war between the

European empires and after – the English had been unable to field their greatest military

advantage: their superior numbers. “As long as the Americans fought like guerillas, they were

wasting their major advantage – manpower.”

572

Disputes between British generals and colonial

assemblies hamstrung efforts to raise colonial regiments. The influx of large numbers of British

568

SWJP, 2:625, 662, 566-645 (accounts).

569

DRCNY, 2:184-185.

570

SWJP, 2:566-646.

571

SWJP, 2:631, 609.

572

Ian K. Steele, Guerillas and Grenadiers, 132

157

soldiers that accompanied European commitment to the war only worsened the situation.

Disagreements over everything from quartering and feeding the regulars to the method of raising,

paying and commissioning provincial forces brought colonial assemblies and British authorities

into conflict.

573

But early in Spring of 1758, new policies regarding the war in America ended the

impasse.

574

Letters from William Pitt, arrived in Boston on March 10

. In addition to directing

the removal of the unpopular commander of British forces, John Campbell, earl of Loudon, Pitt’s

instructions altered policies regarding colonial troops. He gave colonial legislators control over

how their troops were raised, promising proportional “Compensation” for the costs of “Levying,

Cloathing, and pay of the Men,” and raised the rank of colonial officers to equal that of captains

in the British regulars.

575

The policy shift broke the political log jam and overnight colonial

governments voted to supply more than 23,000 men for the war effort. Massachusetts alone

agreed to levy 7,000 men after previously refusing to commit 2,128.

576

The stunning increase

finally put the weight of England’s colonies – its population – behind the imperial cause.

577

Pitt’s policy put the advantage of English colonial population numbers to work. In maximizing

this manpower advantage, “European conventional warfare had clear advantages,” not the least

of which was the minimal training it required for most recruits.

578

However, “although the

conflict … in this sense became Europeanized after 1757,” and though historians following

573

Anderson, Crucible, 202-228; Anderson, People’s Army, particularly chapters 1 and 6.

574

Anderson, Crucible, 224-225.

575

Pitt to the Governors, 30 December 1757, in Gertrude Selwyn Kimball, ed., Correspondence of William Pitt

when Secretary of State with Colonial Governors and Military and Naval Commissioners in America, vol. 1 (1906;

reprint, New York, 1969), hereafter Pitt Correspondence, 138-139, cited in Anderson, Crucible, 226.

576

Anderson, Crucible, 226-227.

577

Anderson, Crucible, 227-229; Steele, Guerillas and Grenadiers, 132.

578

Steele, Guerillas and Grenadiers, 132.

158

Francis Parkman have focused on the epic battles and heroic figures that fit this model, the

transition was far from complete.

579

Amherst assumed, as had other European commanders before him, that he could employ

Native American forces like European mercenary troops. His inability to comprehend Indian

motives led to repeat their errors and offend his Amerindian allies in his attempt to uphold

military mores that denied them the compensation they most valued. Then, in early 1761,

Amherst compounded the problem, ending gifts to native communities – because he “[did] not

see why the Crown should be put to that Expence” – and restricting Indian trade.

580

Although

his dictates grew from a desire to control and improve Anglo-Indian interaction, they instead

generated a surge of violence that continued after French defeat.

581

As English fortunes in war improved, settlers began flocking to western Pennsylvania

and the Ohio Valley. The region’s Indian population, already suffering from famine brought on

by the wartime destruction of crops and harvests, dwindling access to goods thanks to Amherst’s

policies, and the loss of their allies as the French abandoned the region, now staggered under

diseases that accompanied the invading homesteaders. The devastation prompted calls for a total

rejection of European – particularly English – culture and violent opposition to English presence.

These movements coalesced under an Ottawa warrior named Pontiac who persuaded members of

several villages in the Pays d’en haut (and later, Iroquoia) to join him in attacking British forts

and settlements, beginning with a siege on Detroit in May of 1763.

582

579

Anderson, Crucible, 199; Ian K. Steele, Guerillas and Grenadiers, 132-133; Francis Parkman’s monumental

study of French and English colonies and conflicts in North America still looms over subsequent historians. Francis

Parkman, France and England in North America, 7 vols. (Boston: Little, Brown, & Co., 1865-1892). Lawrence

Henry Gipson’s study of the Seven Years’ War places it in the context of British imperial endeavors. Lawrence

Henry Gipson, The British Empire before the American Revolution, 15 vols. (vols. 1-3, Caldwell, ID: Caxton

Printers, 1936; vols. 4-15, New York: Alfred Knopf, 1961-1970). Volumes 6 and 7 focus on the Seven Years’ War.

580

SWJP, 3:345, 510-513; 10:284-287.

581

Anderson, Crucible, 455; Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 147-149.

582

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 153-156; White, Middle Ground, 269-314.

159

On the heels of formal war between the European empires, settlers transmuted their

enmity into anti-Indian attacks throughout the Ohio Valley. In December of 1763, a group of

men from Paxton launched an infamous series of attacks on local Indians. Their notoriety grew

with the number of their victims – and supporters. In a petition to the colony, the Paxton Boys

called for the end of interaction and trade between colonists and Indians and for renewed

bounties on Indian scalps.

583

Although the governor reissued a reward on Indian scalps offering

134 Spanish dollars (roughly £22 Sterling) for a man’s scalp and fifty (approximately £8

Sterling) for that of a woman or child, the call for a new act to urge colonists to attack Indians

was largely moot.

584

The Paxton Boys had killed and scalped their victims without such an

incentive, and ominous twist to the practice. Colonists no longer scalped the dead to recoup the

financial rewards the trophies might bring. Scalping had come to connote a particular variety of

violence: murders perpetrated by anti-Indian posses.

The scalps demonstrated the indiscriminate anti-Indian hatred that fueled the bands’

extirpative motive. The imperial wars translated into the violence of conquest in which English

colonists set out to “reduce” Native Americans by eradicating them from the land.

585

Most

colonists lacked any knowledge of how thoroughly scalping accomplished this goal, in the Indian

cultural world. Removing the scalp, after all, prevented the individual’s reappearance in the

afterworld.

583

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 160; Peter Silver, Our Savage Neighbors: How Indian War Transformed Early

America (New York: W. W. Norton, 2007), chapter 7; Alden T. Vaughan, “Frontier Banditti and the Indians: The

Paxton Boys’ Legacy, 1763-1775,” Pennsylvania History 51 (1984): 1-29. Conversion based on McCusker, Money

and Exchange, Table 5.1, page 311.

584

Hinderacker, Elusive Empires, 160-161; Vaughan, Roots of American Racism: Essays on the Colonial

Experience (New York: Oxford University Press, 1995), chapter 1, and chapter 4 (a reprint of “Frontier Banditti”

article); Benjamin Franklin, Narrative of the Late Massacres, in Lancaster County (Philadelphia: 1764); “Governor

John Penn’s Proclaimation,” Pennsylvania Gazette, 12 July 1764.

585

Petition cited in Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 160, note 45.

160

In the post-war violence New York again seemed oddly exceptional. New England’s

Abenakis dispersed into family groups in the wake of their French allies’ disappearance.

Retreating into the deep northern woodlands, small bands of Abenakis continued to live and

avoid colonists well into the next century. While violence between colonists continued in

western Pennsylvania and the Ohio Valley, New Yorkers avoided much of this upheaval.

586

Murder numbers and violent clashes between colonists and Native Americans in New York

simply didn’t match that of other colonies in the post-war period. As trade resumed, and the Six

Nations response to calls for united Native American opposition to English power proved

lukewarm, inhabitants of the region found more to gain in peace than enmity.

The period of concord in the New York-Iroquoia borderlands following the Seven Years’

War would last only a generation. Catalyzed by another Atlantic war, anti-Indian extirpative

fever would infect that region as well, culminating in Major General John Sullivan’s expedition

against the British-allied Six Nations Iroquois in 1779.

587

Anti-Indian sentiment would spread

after every major American war, against Europeans or between Americans themselves, for over a

century.

Generals in the Seven Years’ War had imported European military strategies, tactics, and

mores to America on a larger scale than ever before, but their codes did not completely transform

military conduct. European doctrines of war in the eighteenth century depended upon

586

Preston, Texture, Table I: “Murders and Assaults: New York Colonists and Iroquois, 1756-70.”

587

For the Sullivan campaign see: Frederick Cook, ed., Journals of the Military Expedition of Major General John

Sullivan Against the Six Nations of Indians in 1779, with Records of Centennial Celebrations (Auburn, NY: Knapp,

Peck & Thompson, 1887); Colin G. Calloway, The American Revolution in Indian Country: Crisis and Diversity in

Native American Communities (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995); Joseph R. Fischer, A Well-Executed

Failure: The Sullivan Campaign Against the Iroquois, July-September 1779 (Columbia, SC: University of South

Carolina Press, 2007); Barbara Graymont, The Iroquois in the American Revolution (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse

University Press, 1972); Max M. Mintz, Seeds of Empire: The American Revolutionary Conquest of the Iroquois

(New York: New York University Press, 1999); Alan Taylor, The Divided Ground: Indians, Settlers, and the

Northern Borderland of the American Revolution (New York: Alfred Knopf, 2006); Glenn F. Williams, Year of the

Hangman: George Washington’s Campaign Against the Iroquois (Yardley, PA: Westholme Publishing, 2005).

161

distinctions between combatants versus non-combatants, war versus murder, and prisoners of

war versus enslaved captives. Formal hierarchies and strict discipline helped enforce these rules,

ideally limiting the many cruelties of warfare to the battlefield. Eighteenth-century military

professionals conceived the battlefield itself as defined by the tactics of pitched battles and

sieges.

588

Although European-trained generals in the Seven Years’ War preferred this model, in

practice it coexisted with irregular warfare or petit guerre even in Europe.

589

The “revolution” in

warfare Bougainville declared as he observed “[p]rojects for campaigns, for armies, for artillery,

for sieges, for battles” proved janus-faced.

590

Rather than limiting the impacts of warfare to the

battlefield, the elevation of bounty-funded volunteer parties to auxiliary ranger corps legitimized

Indian-hating and ensured racially motivated attacks and their signature form of post-mortem

mutilation – scalping – continued. In North America, the greater implementation of European

military doctrine during the Seven Years’ War created a bifurcation of warfare practices that

sanctioned postmortem mutilation and the use of terror tactics against Native Americans and

other racialized groups but not against individuals of European descent; a pattern that became

entrenched in American military culture.

591

588

Starkey, European and Native American Warfare, 46, 56, 101-102.

589

Starkey, European and Native American Warfare, 46-47.

590

Bougainville, Adventure, 252-253. See also Starkey, European and Native American Warfare, 56.

591

Peter Silver outlines this process for Pennsylvania: Silver, Savage Neighbors, chapters 8 and 9. For more general

information regarding (anti-) Indian wars see: Francis Paul Prucha, The Sword of the Republic: The United States

Army on the Frontier, 1783-1846 (New York: Macmillan, 1969); Bill Yenne, Indian Wars: The Campaign for the

American West (Yardley, PA: Westholme Publishing, 2005); Peter Cozzens, ed., Eyewitness to the Indian Wars,

1865-1890, 5 vols. (Mechanicsburg, PA: Stackpole Books, 2001-2004); Robert M. Utley and Wilcolm E.

Washburn, Indian Wars (New York: American Heritage, 1977); Robert M. Utley, Frontier Regulars: The United

States Army and the Indian, 1866-1891 (Lincoln, NE: Bison Books, 1984); Robert M. Utley, Frontiersmen in Blue:

The United States Army and the Indian, 1848-1865 (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1991); Spenser

Tucker, ed., The Encyclopedia of North American Indian Wars, 1607-1890: A Political, Social, and Military

History, 3 vols. (Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO, 2012); numerous other publications cover individual conflicts.

For the expansion of this pattern beyond North America, see for example: John Dower, War Without Mercy: Race &

Power in the Pacific War (New York: Pantheon Books, 1986); Max Boot, The Savage Wars of Peace: Small Wars

and the Rise of American Power (New York: Basic Books, 2002); Thomas M. Huber, Compound Warfare: That

Fatal Knot Fort Leavenworth, KS: U.S. Army Command and General Staff College Press, 2002).

162

CHAPTER VII

Conclusion: Race after Revolution

Empires need enemies. Enemies articulate the limits of imperial dominion. Delineating

those boundaries imposes coherence and encourages a perception of unity (however fictive)

within the domain. Under the constructs of mercantilism seventeenth-century, European

empires competed for the world’s limited resources. Colonies advanced imperial designs by

channeling the benefits of commerce “from the margins of empire to its center.”

592

In late

seventeenth and early eighteenth century English colonies, this “empire of commerce” gave way

to “settler colonialism” in which a growing population relied on increasing land acquisitions to

expand the exploitation of American resources.

593

Demand for territory in this “empire of land”

was “inherently eliminatory,” presuming the removal of indigenous peoples in favor of English

settlers.

594

Colonial rewards for Indian scalps fused the “logic of elimination” with targeted

violence. Scalp bounties simultaneously constructed racialized enemies and produced whiteness

as the unifying principle for people of the British (and later Amercian) empire.

595

When English

victory in the Seven Years’ War removed the French threat to British territorial dominion in

592

Eric Hinderaker provides a concise explanation of mercantilism and its influence on early American colonization

in Elusive Empires: Constructing Colonialism in the Ohio Valley, 1673-1800, 1-2. More lengthy discussions of the

policy appear in: Jean-Christophe Agnew, Worlds Apart: The Market and the Theatre in Anglo-American Thought,

1550-1750 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1986), Ch 1, “The Threshold of Exchange”; Joyce Appleby,

Economic Thought and Ideology in Seventeenth-Century England (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978);

Eli Heckscher, Mercantilism, trans. Mendel Shapiro, 2 vols. (London: Allen & Unwin, 1935; reprint, New York:

Garland Publishing, 1983), all cited in Hinderacker, Elusive Empires, 1.

593

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, xi-xii, 1-77 (empire of commerce); Patrick Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism and the

Elimination of the Native,” Journal of Genocide Research 8, no. 4 (December 2006): 387-388.

594

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, xi-xii,79-183 (empire of land); Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 388. Wolfe’s analysis

focuses on settler-native dynamics rather than competing settlers. For the Europeans in sixteenth- and seventeenth-

century North America, the “logic of elimination” (Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 387) served, and (initially)

remained subordinate to, the mercantilist colonial imperative that made European competition the primary context

and consideration in colonialism.

595

Peter Silver, Our Savage Neighbors: How Indian War Transformed Early America (New York: W. W. Norton,

2007) 114-115.

163

North America this powerful racial idiom remained, casting Indians as the archetypal enemy of

“the white people.”

596

Until the mid-eighteenth century, commerce dominated the colonial paradigms in New

France, New York, and Pennsylvania, postponing the development of race as an “organizing

principle” by emphasizing intercultural relationships rather than territorial expansion.

597

After

Dutch colonists established the practice of offering rewards to their Indian allies for enemy

scalps, officials in New York and New France continued the practice. However, like the fur

trade exchanges they replicated, these rewards emphasized links/relations between colonial

settlements and specific Native American communities. These arrangements did not promote

wide-spread scalp hunting by colonists, nor did they establish a monolithic, racialized Indian

identity with the same speed as bounties in New England.

By contrast, colonists in Massachusetts and much of New England established insular,

agricultural communities where apartheid rather than accommodation dominated Anglo-Indian

relations.

598

Demand for land grew with New England’s steadily increasing population,

ensuring “all the native [peoples had] to do was stay at home” for colonists to perceive them as

adversaries.

599

In the violence that resulted, scalp bounties formulated the racialized Indian-as-

enemy, an idiom that constructed race as it defined the targets of violence based in the logic of

removing the human impediments to land acquisition.

600

Bounty acts explicitly equated Indians

with wild beasts that threatened colonial livestock, and therefore settlers’ livelihoods, and whom

colonists sought to exterminate by creating a market for their pelts and scalps. New England’s

596

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 114-115.

597

Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 388; Hinderacker cautions that the line separating the “empire of commerce” from

the “empire of land” was blurry and that they were “entirely distinct only as analytical constructs,” Elusive Empires,

xi.

598

Andrew Cayton and Fred Anderson, The Dominion of War: Empire and Liberty in North America, 1500-2000

(New York: Viking, 2005), 44.

599

Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 388.

600

Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 388.

164

early bounty acts implied what later expansionist ideology codified: Indians threatened the

progress of the American empire just as wild animals had threatened the increase of New

England’s herds. The effects of this dehumanizing equation expanded to other northeastern

colonies during the eighteenth century.

The scalp bounty initiated by Pennsylvania Governor Robert Morris in 1756 marked that

colony’s break from the earlier policy of intercultural accommodation and trade, even as Morris

attempted to prevent indiscriminate violence against all Indians. The reward coincided with a

declaration of war against the Delawares who had “sold themselves to the French.”

601

Morris’s

lengthy explanation to the Iroquois evidenced his continued attempt to distinguish between ally

and enemy Indians. However, pressure to enact the 1756 proclamation had come from outlying

settlements that grew as the colony transitioned from an economy of exchange to one based in

land. Immigrants who swelled Pennsylvania’s population during the 1720s moved west to

establish farms rather than trade relationships.

602

Unlike their Philadelphia counterparts, these

colonists – whose territorial “encroachments proceeded with remarkable speed” – viewed Native

Americans as impediments to settlement.

603

Morris’s attempt to contain the implications of the

bounty act overlooked the power such rewards had to construct a monolithic Indian race “in the

targeting” of native people.

604

Contemporaries acknowledged the psychological effect scalp bounties had on residents in

outlying settlements. Because it had come to epitomize Indian attacks on English settlements,

scalping “could release an absolute exhilaration” among borderland residents.

605

Inverting the

paradigm “prompted by Revenge, Duty, Ambition & the Prospect of the Reward to carry Fire &

601

Pennsylvania Archives, Council minutes, vol 7 75.

602

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 106-108, 119.

603

Hinderaker, Elusive Empires, 149.

604

Wolfe, “Settler Colonialism,” 388.

605

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 78.

165

Sword into the Heart of the Indian Country,” even if few of them claimed rewards for any

scalps.

606

For men in the borderlands, like their New England counterparts generations before,

“striking out against a racialized enemy became a means of reasserting authority” and power in

their worlds.

607

Defining all Indians as one racial group implied that all “white” people

constituted another coherent group. Just as the racial idiom that emerged in New England had

elided differences among the settlers themselves by asserting a “bodily and cultural superiority”

over Native peoples that all English people could share, the racial division that emerged during

the Seven Years’ War enabled borderlands settlers to call on officials in Philadelphia and

England for support on the grounds of “racial unity.”

608

Throughout the Seven Years’ War, the racial definition gained power as publicists

distinguished Native Americans from colonists whom publicists increasingly called “‘the white

people’ or simply ‘the people.’”

609

Racial identity became “a building block for public

discourse” in the divisive political landscape of colonial Pennsylvania.

610

Previous generations

of northeastern colonists had described Native Americans in disparaging terms, but few had

focused on color as distinguishing between European settlers and Amerindians.

611

The rhetoric

of the Seven Years’ War changed that by establishing a unity among “white people” that

606

Thomas Barton, July 1763, quoted in Julian P. Boyd, “Indian Affairs in Pennsylvania, 1736-1762,” in Indian

Treaties Printed by Benjamin Franklin (Philadelphia, PA: , 1938), lxxii-lxxiii; for the number of scalp bounties

claimed from Pennsylvania’s government, see Henry J. Young, “A Note on Scalp Bounties in Pennsylvania,”

Pennsylvania History , 207-218.

607

Krista Camenzind, “Violence, Race, and the Paxton Boys,” in Friends and Enemies in Penn’s Woods: Colonists,

Indians, and the Racial Construction of Pennsylvania, William A. Pencak and Daniel K. Richter, eds. (Philadelphia,

PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004), 216.

608

Chaplin, Subject Matter, 14 (“superiority”); Camezind, “Violence, Race, and Paxton,” 216 (“unity”).

609

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 115.

610

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 115.

611

Joyce E. Chaplin, Subject Matter: Technology, the Body, and Science on the Anglo-American Frontier, 1500-

1676 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2001); Alden T. Vaughan, “From White Man to Redskin:

Changing Anglo-American Perceptions of the American Indian,” American Historical Review 87, no. 4 (October

1982): 917-953; William S. Simmons, “Cultural Bias in the New England Puritans’ Perception of Indians,” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 38, no. 1 (January 1981): 56-72; G. E. Thomas, “Puritans, Indians, and the

Concept of Race,” New England Quarterly 48, no. 1 (March 1971): 3-27.

166

simultaneously condoned and produced Indians as both monolithic and categorical enemies to

British colonists.

The racial divide promoted a “metonymic logic” that equated killing one Indian with

extermination of all Native peoples.

612

Because scalping epitomized Indian attacks, encouraging

colonists to practice the same form of violence reduced feared enemies to “mere matter” by

turning this archetypal act against the Indians themselves.

613

In the context of a growing

“monolithic racial identity” they helped generate, scalp bounties transformed an attack on “any

Indian” into a metonymic attack on all Indians.

614

Financial rewards Indian scalps further

subjected all Native Americans to the power of the market and, by extension, implied that killing

Indians – all Indians – could benefit the “white people.”

615

Like the hair upon it, the scalp could be inherently individual, containing “the essence of

individuality and personhood.”

616

The scalp became “a synecdoche for the body” of its owner

and in the context of racism, for the group to whom that body belonged. Scalps performed this

semiotic work particularly well in the eighteenth century because for Europeans hair enjoyed a

“great moment” in which it marked “ethnic divides” as well as gendered ones.

617

In the “great

age of classification,” hair became a “major criterion in Carolus Linnaeus’s categorization” of

human beings.

618

Linnaeus associated each phenotype with the four humors and the

“corresponding temperaments.”

619

Eighteenth-century scientists took for granted that

classification implied hierarchy, and in beginning to perceive phenotypical differences as “more

612

Camenzind, “Violence, Race, and Paxton,” 216.

613

Angela Rosenthal, “Raising Hair,” Eighteenth-Century Studies 38, no. 1 (Fall 2004): 2.

614

Camenzind, “Violence, Race, and Paxton,” 216.

615

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 114-115.

616

Angela Rosenthal, “Raising Hair,” Eighteenth-Century Studies 38, no. 1 (Fall 2004): 2.

617

Rosenthal, “Raising Hair,” 2.

618

Londa Schiebinger, “The Anatomy of Difference: Race and Sex in Eighteenth-Century Science,” Eighteenth-

Century Studies 23, no. 4 (Summer 1990): 389 (eighteenth century as age of classification); Rosenthal, “Raising

Hair,” 2 (Linneaus).

619

Rosenthal, “Raising Hair,” 2.

167

than skin deep,” they also began to class people according to their place on a race and gender

pyramid.

620

To hair-conscious eighteenth century Englishmen, lack of hair could connote “a

form of emasculation.”

621

Within this idiom, scalp bounties encouraged the emasculation of

Indian men and even the people as a whole, symbolically leaving them impotent and enforcing

sexual sterilization on the race.

Scalp bounties could also retroactively condone attacks. When Samuel Murray heard

news of impending Indian raids in early July 1763, he and six other borderland residents

followed three Indians for nearly twelve miles in order to shoot and scalp them. Murray then

took off for Philadelphia to present the scalps to Governor James Hamilton to request a reward.

Aware of the pivotal role bounties played in inciting outlying residents to join military efforts,

Hamilton resolved to provide “Ten Pounds for Each Scalp.”

622

News of the Governor’s decision

spread and weeks later a party of “scalpers” embarked on attacks against peaceful Munsees.

623

the violent intents or actions of these and other Indian victims in the summer of 1763 could be

rationalized, the December 1763 attack on a Conestoga town by the infamous Paxton Boys

demonstrated that for many – if not most – residents of the British colonial borderlands all

Indians, regardless of previous affinity or religious affiliation, were enemies. Conflating all

Indians as members of the same “Nation,” the Paxton Boys demanded a bounty on all Indian

scalps for, “Who ever proclaimed War with a part of a Nation, and not with the Whole?”

624

Public uproar erupted in Philadelphia as riotous mobs appeared in the city countering provincial

620

Schiebinger, “Anatomy of Difference,” 396.

621

Rosenthal, “Raising Hair,” 9.

622

James Hamilton to Edward Shippen Sr., 10 August 1763, Burd-Shippen Papers, American Philosophical Society,

Series 1: Correspondence, Box 3; also quoted in Silver, Savage Neighbors, 164.

623

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 165.

624

[Anonymous], A Declaration and Remonstrance of the Distressed and Bleeding Frontier Inhabitants of the

Province of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, PA: n. p., February 1764).

168

officials’ “excessive Regard” for the Conestoga victims over “the white people.”

625

When the

uproar in Philadelphia subsided, just over four months later, Governor Penn responded to the

borderland settlers’ complaints by establishing a bounty of “one hundred and thirty-four pieces

of eight for the scalp of every male Indian enemy, above the Age of Ten Years” and fifty pieces

of eight for that of each female Indian over ten.

626

The proclamation officially condoned the

Paxton Boys’ actions, while confirming that divisions in the province should hereafter be made

on racial rather land political or class lines. It confirmed, as the French departed, that the true

enemy of the British empire was the Indian.

During the Revolutionary War, propagandists on both sides of the Atlantic quickly

deployed the language of Indian-hating to paint their opponents as the archetypal American

enemy: the Native American.

627

To encourage rebellion against the crown, Benjamin Franklin

collaborated with the marquis de Lafayette to devise “Prints to Illustrate British Cruelties,”

including a depiction of “Savages killing and scalping the Frontier Farmers and their families” as

English officers issued orders.

628

Both armies – and some colonial governments – also offered

scalp bounties to mobilize forces during the Revolution.

629

Major General John Sullivan’s 1779

campaign against the Iroquois demonstrated that mutilatory violence no longer required any

financial encouragement. A day after scalping enemies at Newtown, New York, a party of

Americans went in search of other Indian dead. “Toward noon they found them,” Lieutenant

William Barton recorded, “and skinned two of them from their hips down for boot legs; one pair

625

Declaration and Remonstrance, 4, 8.

626

Young, “Scalp Bounties in PA,” 210 reproduces the proclamation.

627

Silver, Savage Neighbors, chapter 8; Isenberg, “Blood and Satire,”

628

Franklin and Lafayette’s List of Prints to Illustrate British Cruelties in The Papers of Benjamin Franklin, vol. 29,

Barbara B. Oberg, ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1992), 590-591, also available online through the

Packard Humanities Institute at

http://www.yale.edu/franklinpapers/project.html, quoted in Silver, Savage

Neighbors, 249.

629

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 257-258.

169

for the Major the other for myself.”

630

The following day, Sergeant Thomas Roberts reported

“Our trupes found 2 Indians and Sking thear Legs & Drest them for Leggins,” adding these new

trophies to the four scalps his company had already taken.

631

No bounty rewarded such novel

trophies. The items themselves mirrored the early parallel between scalp bounties for Indians

and those offered by colonial governments for wild animals. Yet, as the Revolutionary ideology

continued to depend on the Indian as emblematic enemy and savage beast, Sullivan’s men

showed they no longer thought of Indians as predatory wolves and wild cats who preyed on

unsuspecting New England livestock. Instead, the men they killed resembled deer – the animal

whose hides became leggings for many other hunters in the thick American underbrush. Indians,

their actions said, were prey.

At war’s end, despite loyalist fears that rebels would turn their ardor on their neighbors,

the Indian, transformed by revolutionary rhetoric and scalp bounties into the enemy of all

Europeans, provided a more compelling target. Racial divisions, exacerbated by Revolutionary

propaganda that cast the opposition (rebel and loyalist alike) as Indians, provided a means of

uniting members of the new nation. Americans gradually ignored their differences and turned

against Indians, in part because of the “visible dividends” in western land that hate-driven

extirpative war could pay to those who waged it.

632

630

Frederick Cook, ed. Journals of the Military Expedition of Major General John Sullivan against the Six Nations

of Indians in 1779, with Records of Centennial Celebrations (Auburn, NY: Knapp, Peck, & Thomson, 1887), 8.

631

Cook, Sullivan Expedition Journals, 244.

632

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 230.

170

Figure 4. “The Savages Let Loose.” Wm. Humphrey, Engraving, 1783, John Carter Brown Political

Cartoon Collection, Accession Number: 32263, courtesy the John Carter Brown Library, available online

http://www.brown.edu/academics/libraries/john-carter-brown/jcb-online/image-collections

171

The British relinquished all the territory from the Atlantic coast to the Mississippi

between Nova Scotia and Florida to the new United States in the Treaty of Paris, ignoring the

hundreds of thousands of Native Americans still residing on much of that land.

633

To many

Americans, Indians now presented the only impediment to their occupation of land they believed

they were entitled to by “a charter of blood.”

634

They began to act on this charter almost

immediately.

As the age of taxonomy shifted toward the collecting frenzy and sentimentalism of the

nineteenth-century, science reinforced the logic of elimination, combining the drive to

exterminate those they now saw as “inherently deficient” with preemptive nostalgia for Native

peoples whose inferiority made them “a living example of a species destined to extinction.”

635

As scientists, curators, and anthropologists rushed to collect artifacts of this disappearing breed

of humanity.

636

Scalps, previously burned or buried to prevent bounty-fraud, became objects for

fetishistic display, safely exhibited behind glass to the museum-going public where they became

evidence of Indian extermination and “civilization’s progress.”

637

Such a fate awaited the scalp

for which Adam Poe received a reward in 1780. A July 1782 entry in the accession list of Pierre-

Eugène du Simitière’s American Museum records the addition of:

A Scalp taken from an Indian killed in September 1781, in

Washington County near the Ohio in this State [Pennsylvania] by Adam

Poe, who fought with two Indians, and at last kill’d them both, it has as an

ornament a white wampum bead a finger long with a Silver Knob at the

end the rest of the hair plaited and tyed with deer skin. Sent me by the

633

Provisional articles of the treaty were agreed upon 30 November 1782, the final treaty was signed on 3

September 1783. Treaty of Paris (1783). National Archives, Washington, DC. Also available online at

http://www.ourdocuments.gov/; Silver, 261-264.

634

Silver, Savage Neighbors, 284.

635

Vaughn, “White Man to Redskin,” 947; Ray Allen Billington, Land of Savagery, Land of Promise: The European

Image of the American Frontier in the Nineteenth Century (Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1981;

paperback, 1985), 107.

636

LaVaque-Manty, “Indians in the Museum,” 72-73.

637

Billington, Land of Savagery, 138.

172

President and the Supreme executive Council of this state with a written

account of the affair.

638

Museum collections transmuted scalps into commodities on the market of museum

display which performed yet another elimination of Native peoples that made room for the

extension of the American empire.

Behind glass or locked in the curator’s cabinet, scalps became artifacts that

simultaneously signified and created as fact Native peoples’ demise. Scalps collected in Natural

History museums and Wild West shows metonymically moved all Indians to the dusty corners of

historical archives. Their display proved to the (urban, American) viewer that Indians, like the

dodo birds and dinosaurs in the rest of the museum, were extinct. As objects of study, scalps –

and by inference, Indian peoples – became artifacts subsumed to the interpretations advanced by

scientists and anthropologists who used them to advance their careers in the academic market.

639

The scalp in Du Simitière’s American Museum presaged the role these trophies played in

the mythic “Wild West tradition” that relied on the decline of an objectified, monolithic, savage

Indian; the penultimate enemy of urban, industrialized, “white” civilization.

640

Whiteness was

defined by its distance and difference from the Indian of the Wild West. Scalping became a

“favorite theme” in European and American “Westerns,” in which vivid depictions of Indians

scalping whites validated racist notions of Native Americans as “primitive man” who, “like the

buffalo, must go” to make room for “industrialization and urbanization” that marked the progress

of “civilization.”

641

Nineteenth-century anthropologists, curators, and writers wove scalp

638

William John Potts, “Du Simitière, Artist, Antiquary, and Naturalist, Projector of the First American Museum,

with some Extracts from his Notebook,” Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 13, no. 1 (April 1889),

369; Young, “Scalp Bounties in PA,” 217 also quotes this item and notes that the written account it mentions is

held in the Du Simitière Papers, Library Company of Philadelphia.

639

Danielle LaVaque-Manty, “There Are Indians in the Museum of Natural History,” Wicazo Sa Review 15, no. 1

(Spring 2000): 76-78.

640

Billington, Land of Savagery, 117.

641

Billington, Land of Savagery, 138.

173

hunting and Indian-hating into the themes of Manifest Destiny. Blending the racial idiom

developed during the Seven Years’ War, nineteenth-century “image-makers” developed the

semiotics of anti-Indian violence that had united white Americans after the Revolution into the

language of a new American empire: an empire that defined its boundaries through racialized

violence.

642

Billington, Land of Savagery, used the phrase “image-makers” to refer to novelists, illustrators, journalists and

others who helped construct the image of the West in American culture during the nineteenth century.

174

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Primary Sources

Archival and Manuscript Collections:

American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.

Burd-Shippen Papers.

Fort William Henry Diary.

Horsfield Papers.

Wallace Papers.

Archives de la Province de la Québec. Québec. Available online at http://pistard.banq.qc.ca/.

Fonds Archives des Colonies. Cote ZF1, ZF3.

Fonds Archives de la Marine, France. Cote ZF18.

Fonds Archives Nationales, France. Cote ZF12.

Fonds Archives Nationales du Québec. Cote E53.

Fonds Moreau St. Méry. Cote E3.

Fonds Intendants. Cote E1.

Fonds Secrétariat de la Province. Cote E4.

Fonds Traité fait et conclu pour l'échange de prisonniers entre Philippe de Rigaud de

Vaudreuil et Joseph Dudley. Cote P919.

Archives Nationales de France. Centre des Archives d'Outre-Mer, Aix-en-Provence, France. Also

available online at : http://anom.archivesnationales.culture.gouv.fr/.

Archives des Colonies, Series C11A, Correspondence General, Canada.

Archives des Colonies, Series C11B, Île Royale.

Archives des Colonies, Series C11E, Des Limites des Postes.

Belfast Free Library, Belfast, ME. Formerly held at Canadian National Archives, Quebec.

Williamson Family Papers.

Buffalo Bill Historical Society, Cody, Wyoming.

Edward S. Curtis Collection.

Fred Meyer Collection.

John Colter Files of J. Neilson Barry.

Mary Jester Allen/ Original Buffalo Bill Museum Collection.

Mrs. George Bird Grinnell Photograph Collection.

Mummy Cave Collection.

Plains Indians Ledger Drawings.

Canadiana Online. Available from http://www.canadiana.ca/.

“History of King William's War, and the Consequent Negotiations between the French

and Indians, in America.”

175

Denver Public Library Archive Collections, Denver, Colorado.

Western History and Geneaology Collection.

Filson Historical Society, Louisville, Kentucky.

Buckner Family Papers.

Fleming Family Papers.

Foote Family Papers.

Hiram Wingate Papers.

Hite Family Papers.

Hubbard B. Smith Papers.

Isaac Shelby Papers.

John Francis Hamtramck Letters.

John J. Crittenden Letters.

Historical Society of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia.

Ben Chew Journal.

Braddock Expedition Papers.

Butler Diary.

Conrad Weiser Papers.

Indian Treaty Papers.

Huntington Library and Art Gallery, San Marino, California.

American Indian File.

Anderson Family Papers.

Eighteenth-Century Journals.

Ellesmere Collection.

James Abercromby Collection.

Loudon Papers.

Thomas Family Collection.

William Blathwayt Collection.

Massachusetts Historical Society, Boston.

Cunningham Family Papers.

David Cobb Papers. Microfilm.

Edward Everett Papers.

Endicott Family Papers.

Francis Parkman Papers.

French and Indian War Orderly Books. Microfilm.

Israel Williams Papers.

Lee Family Papers.

Pre-Revolutionary Diaries Collection.

Revolutionary War Orderly Books. Microfilm.

Saltonstall Family Papers.

Samuel Sewall Diaries.

Samuel Sewall Papers.

176

Sedgewick Family Papers.

Ward Family Papers.

Winthrop Family Papers.

Massachusetts State Archives Collection, Boston. Also available online at

http://www.sec.state.ma.us/arc/

Colonial Documents, volumes 3, 5, 6, 9.

Indian Documents, volumes 30-33.

Town Documents, volumes 112-115.

National Park Service, Jefferson National Expansion Memorial Archives, Indian War Widows

Project Records, St. Louis, Missouri.

Daniels Papers. Box 1, Folder 48.

Edith T. Barnes Papers. Box 1, Folder 5.

Hartford G. Clark Diary. Box 1, Folders 17-27.

Helena Evers. Box 2, Folder 4.

John Nixon. Box 2, Folders 62-66.

John and Edith Douglas Papers. Box 1, Folder 54.

Laura E. Coogan Papers. Box 1, Folder 43.

Laurence Lea. Box 2, Folder 42.

Max Littman. Box 2, Folder 43.

Pearl Clark Papers. Box 1, Folders 15, 16.

Wade Harpole Papers. Box 2, Folder 15.

New York Historical Society Museum and Library, New York.

American Indian Collection.

John Tabor Kempe Papers.

New York State Archives, Albany, New York.

Colonial Records Collection.

Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois.

Edward E. Ayer Collection.

Everett D. Graff Collection.

Rudy Lamont Ruggles Collection.

United States Military Academy Special Collections and Archives, United States Military

Academy Library, West Point, New York.

Abraham Robinson Johnston Papers.

Bennett Augustine Clements Diary.

Charles Francis Roe Papers.

Edmund Brooke Alexander Papers.

Frank Heartt Edmunds Papers.

Frederick William Benteen Papers.

George Dashiell Bayard Papers.

George Henry Palmer Journal.

177

Henry Olcot Sheldon Heistand Papers and Manuscript.

Henry Stuart Turrill Papers.

John Charles Casey Papers.

John Gregory Bourke Papers.

Morris Smith Miller Papers.

Phillipe Regis Denis de Keredern, comte de Trobriand Papers.

Robert Anderson Papers.

Scott Hugh Lenox Papers.

Thomas W. Coleman Diary.

William Anthony Elderkin Papers.

Published Primary Sources:

[Pennsylvania]. Pennsylvania Archives, 2

ser. 12 vols. Harrisburg, PA: Theodore Fenn & Co.,

1835-1853.

Ames, William. The Marrow of Theology: William Ames, 1576-1633 (the Marrow of Sacred

Divinity, 1629). Translated and edited by John D. Eusden. Durham, NC: Labyrinth

Press, 1983.

Anonymous. "Proposals to Prevent Scalping, &C. Humbly Offered to the Consideration of a

Council of War." New York: Parker and Weyman, 1755.

———. “The National Pastime." Crisis, January (1911): 18-19.

———. Declaration and Remonstrance of the Distressed and Bleeding Frontier Inhabitants of

the Province of Pennsylvania, Presented by them to the Honorable the Governor and

Assembly of the Province, Shewing the Causes of their Late Discontent and Uneasiness

and the Grievances under which They Have Labored, and which They Humbly Pray to

Have Redress'd. [Philadelphia], 1764.

Ashton, Robert, ed. The Works of John Robinson, Pastor of the Pilgrim Fathers. 2 vols. London:

John Snow, 1851.

[Barton, Thomas]. The Conduct of the Paxton-Men, Impartially Represented: With Some

Remarks on the Narrative. Philadelphia, PA: Andrew Steuart, 1764.

Baxter, James Phinney, ed. A Memoir of Jacques Cartier, Sieur De Limoilou, His Voyages to the

St. Lawrence, a Bibliography and a Facsimile of the Manuscript of 1534. New York:

Dodd, Mead & Co., 1906.

———. Documentary History of the State of Maine: Containing The Baxter Manuscripts. 24

vols. Collections of the Maine Historical Society. 2

Ser. Portland: Maine Historical

Society, 1916.

178

Belknap, Jeremy. The History of New Hampshire. 3 vols. Boston: Belknap and Young, 1784-

1792. Reprint, Dover, NH: O. Crosby and J. Varney, 1812. Page references are to the

1812 edition.

Bercovitch, John Hull Scavan, ed. The Diaries of John Hull, Mint-Master and Treasurer of the

Colony of Massachussetts [Sic] Bay, vol. 7, Puritan Personal Writings: Diaries, A

Library of American Puritan Writings: The Seventeenth Century. New York: AMS

Press, 1857. Reprint, 1982.

Biggar, H. P., ed. The Works of Samuel De Champlain. 7 vols. Toronto: Publications of the

Champlain Society, New Series, 1922. Reprint, Toronto: University of Toronto Press,

1971.

Blanchet, Jean Gervais Protais, Faucher de Saint-Maurice, and Benjamin Perley Poore, eds.

Collection de Manuscrits Contenant Lettres, Mémoires, et Autres Documents

Historiques Relatifs a la Nouvelle-France, Recueillis aux Archives de la Province de

Québec, ou copiés a L'étranger; mis en ordre et édités sous les auspices de la

Législature de Québec avec table, etc. 4 vols. Québec: Imprimerie à Côté et Cie.,

1883-1885.

Bond, Beverley W. Jr. "The Captivity of Charles Stuart, 1755-57." Mississippi Valley Historical

Review 13 (1926-1927): 58-81.

Bougainville, Louis Antoine de. Adventure in the Wilderness: The American Journals of Louis

Antoine de Bougainville, 1756-1760, translated and edited by Edward P. Hamilton.

American Exploration and Travel 42. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1964.

Bouton, Nathaniel. New Hampshire Provincial Papers. 10 vols. Manchester, NH: James M.

Campbell, 1867-1877.

Braddock, Edward. Major General Edward Braddock's Orderly Books. Cumberland, MD: W. H.

Lowdermilk, 1878.

Bradford, William. Of Plymouth Plantation, 1620-1647, edited by Samuel Eliot Morison. New

Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1952. Reprint, New York: Alfred Knopf,

1994.

Bridenbaugh, Carl. The Pynchon Papers, Volume I: Letters of John Pynchon, 1654-1700.

Boston: Colonial Society of Massachusetts, 1982.

Caverly, Robert B. Heroism of Hannah Duston, together with The Indian Wars of New England.

Boston: B. B. Russell & Co., 1875.

Chaboillez, Charles Jean Baptiste. "Journal of Charles Jean Baptiste Chaboillez, 1797-1798

(Concluded)," edited by Harold Hickerson. Ethnohistory 6, no. 4 1959: 363-427.

179

Champlain, Samuel de. "Discovery of the Coast of the Almouchiquois as far as the Forty-Second

Degree of Latitude." 1605. In Sailors' Narratives of Voyages along the New England

Coast, 1524-1624, edited by George Parker Winship, 67-178. New York: Burt

Franklin, 1905. Reprint, American Classics in History and Social Science 30, 1968.

Charlevoix, Rev. Pierre F. X. de. History and General Description of New France. Translated by

John Gilmary Shea. 6 vols. New York: John Gilmary Shea, 1866. Reprint, Chicago:

Loyola University, 1962.

Church, Benjamin. Diary of King Philip's War, 1675-76. Edited by Alan Simpson and Mary

Simpson. Chester, CT: Pequot Press, 1975.

———. The History of King Philip's War. With an introduction and notes by Henry Martyn

Dexter. Boston: John Kimball Wiggin, 1857.

Church, Thomas. The History of King Philip's War; also of Expeditions Against the French and

Indians in the Eastern Parts of New-England, in the years 1689, 1690, 1692, 1696 and

1704. With Some Account of the Divine Providence Towards Col. Benjamin Church.

Index, notes and appendix by Samuel G. Drake. Boston: Howe & Norton, 1825.

———. The History of Philip's War, Commonly Called The Great Indian War, of 1675 and

1676. Also, of the French and Indian Wars at the Eastward, in 1689, 1690, 1692, 1696,

and 1704. With notes and appendix by Samuel G. Drake. Second ed. Boston: Thomas

B. Wait and Son, 1827.

Churchyard, Thomas. A Generall Rehearsall of warres, called Churchyardes Choise. London:

n.p., 1579.

Claus, Daniel. Daniel Claus's Narrative of his Relations with Sir William Johnson and

Experiences in the Lake George Fight.New York: Society of the Colonial Wars, 1904.

Cohn, Ellen R., Robert P. Frankel, Jr., Kate M. Ohno, Philipp P. Ziesche, Alysia M. Cain, and

Jonathan R. Dull. The Papers of Benjamin Franklin. 39 vols. Yale University and the

American Philosophical Society. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1954-2002.

Also available from http://www.franklinpapers.org/franklin/.

Cook, Frederick, ed. Journals of the Military Expedition of Major General John Sullivan against

the Six Nations of Indians in 1779, with Records of Centennial Celebrations. Auburn,

NY: Knapp, Peck, & Thomson, 1887.

Cook, Ramsay, ed. The Voyages of Jacques Cartier. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1993.

Croghan, George. "George Croghan's Journal, April 3, 1759 to April [30], 1763." ed. Nicholas B.

Wainwright, Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 71, no. 4 (October

1947): 313-444.

Danforth, Samuel. An Almanack. Cambridge, England: n.p., 1647.

180

Darlington, Mary C., ed. Fort Pitt and Letters from the Frontier. Pittsburgh, PA: J. R. Weldin &

Co., 1892.

Ewing, William S., ed. "An Eyewitness Account by James Furnis of the Surrender of Fort

William Henry, August 1757," New York History 42, no. 3 (July 1961): 307-316.

Forbes, Allyn B., Stewart Mitchell, and Malcolm Freiberg, eds. The Winthrop Papers. 6 vols.

Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1929-1992.

Forbes, John. "Letters of Gen. John Forbes, 1758," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and

Biography 33, no. 1 (1909): 86-98.

Franklin, Benjamin. Narrative of the Late Massacres, in Lancaster County. Philadelphia, 1764.

Gomara, Francisco Lopez de. The Plesent History of the Conquest of the Weast India, Now

Called New Spayne, Achieved by the worthy Prince Hernando Cortés, Marques of the

Valley of Huaxacac, most Delectable to Reade: Translated out of the Spanishe tongue,

by T. N. Anno1578. Facsimile edition of Thomas Nicholas's 1578 edition. Scholars'

Facsimilies and Reprints, edited by Herbert I. Priestley. New York: n. p., 1940.

Gookin, Daniel. "Historical Collections fo the Indians of New England." In Collections of the

Massachusetts Historical Society, 1

Ser., 1. Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society,

1792.

Grandmaison, Thomas Auguste le Roy de. La Petit Guerre, ou traité du service des troups

legeres en champagne, n. p., 1756.

Hakluyt, Richard, the Elder. "Reasons for Colonization." 1585. In The Elizabethans' America,

edited by Louis B. Wright. Stratford-upon-Avon Library 2. Cambridge, MA: Harvard

University Press, 1965.

Hazard, Samuel, ed. Pennsylvania Archives: First Series.12 vols. Philadelphia, PA: Joseph

Severns & Co., 1852-1856.

Hubbard, William. A Narrative of the Indian Wars in New-England

from the first planting thereof in the year 1607, to the year 1677: containing a relation

of the occasion, rise and progress of the war with the Indians, in the southern, western,

eastern and northern parts of said country. Boston: John Boyle, 1775.

Jameson, J. Franklin, ed. Narratives of New Netherland, 1609-1664.Original Narratives of Early

American History. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1909.

Jeney, Louis. Le Partisan; ou, l'art de faire la petitguerre avec success selon le genie de nos

jours, La Haye, France: H. Constapel, 1759.

181

Johnson, Susannah. A Narrative of the Captivity of Mrs. Johnson, Containing an Account of Her

Sufferings, during Four Years, with the Indians and the French (1750), Third edition,

corrected and enlarged. Windsor, VT: Thomas M. Pomrot, 1814.

Jordan, Helen, ed. "Selections from the Military Correspondence of Colonel Henry Bouquet,

1757-1764." Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography 32, no. 4 (1908): 433-

458.

Jordan, John W., ed. "James Kenny's 'Journal to Ye West-Ward,' 1758-59." Pennsylvania

Magazine of History and Biography 37, no. 4 (1913): 395-449.

Josselyn, John. An Account of Two Voyages to New-England wherein you have the setting out of a

ship, with the charges, the prices of all necessari

es for furnishing a planter and his fami

at his first coming, a description of the countrey, natives, and creatures, with their

merchantile and physical use, the government of the countrey as it is now possessed by

the English, &c., a large chronological

table of the most remarkable passages, from the

first dicovering of the continent of America, to the year 1673.

Reproduction of original in

Huntington Library. London: Printed for Giles Widdowes, 1674. Also available as a

Google e-book.

Kidder, Frederick. "The Expeditions of Captain John Lovewell and His Encounters with the

Indians." In The Magazine of History, with Notes and Queries, vol. 2, Extra Nos. 5-8,

(1909): 4-36.

Kimball, Gertrude Selwyn, ed. Correspondence of William Pitt when Secretary of State with

Colonial Governors and Military and Naval Commissioners in America, edited under

the Auspices of the National Soceity of the Colonial Dames of America. 2 vols. New

York: Macmillan, 1906. Also available as e-book through http://archive.org.

LaFantasie, Glenn W. The Correspondence of Roger Williams. Hanover, NH: University Press of

New England, 1988.

Lafitau, Joseph-François. Moeurs des Sauvages Ameriquains Comparées aux moeurs des

premiers temps. 2 vols. Paris: Saugrain, 1724. Also available as Google e-book.

———. Moeurs, Coutumes et Religions des Sauvages Américains. Par A. S. 2 vols. Paris:

Librairie d'Éducation de Perisse Frères, 1845. Also available as a Google e-book.

Lescarbot, Marc. The History of New France. Edited and translated by William L. Grant. 3 vols.

Toronto: Champlain Society, 1907-1914.

Lincoln, Charles Henry, ed. Narratives of the Indian Wars, 1675-1699. New York: Barnes and

Noble, 1966.

———. Correspondence of William Shirley: Governor of Massachusetts and Military

Commander in America, 1731-1760. 2 vols. National Society of the Colonial Dames of

182

America. New York: Macmillan, 1912.

Livingston, Robert. The Livingston Indian Records, 1666-1723, edited by Lawrence H. Leder.

Gettysb

urg, PA: Pennsylvania Historical Association, 1956. Also available as a Google

e-book.

[Massachusetts]. Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New

England, vols. 1-5. Nathaniel B. Shurtleff, ed., Boston: William White, 1854.

———. Records of the Court of Assistants of the Colony of the Massachusetts Bay, vols. 1-2.

Boston: Rockwell and Churchill Press, 1904.

———. Journals of the House of Representatives of Massachusetts, vols. 1-5. Boston:

Massachusetts Historical Society, 1924.

———. Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay, vols.

1-13. Boston: Wright & Potter, 1869-1920.

Mather, Cotton. Warnings from the Dead. Boston: n.p., 1693.

———. Humiliations Follow'd with Deliverances. Boston: Green and Allen for Phillips, 1697.

———. Decennium Luctuosum: An History of Remarkable Occurances in the Long War which

New England hath had with the Indian Savages From the Year, 1688. To the Year,

1698. Faithfully Composed and Improved. Boston: B. Green and F. Allen for Samuel

Phillips, 1699. Also available as a Google e-book.

Moriavian Church. Records of the Moravian Mission Among the Indians of North America.

Bethlehem, PA: Archives of the Moravian Church, 1764.

N. S. [Nathaniel Saltonstall]. "The Present State of New-England with respect to the Indian war."

In Narratives of the Indian Wars, 1675-1699

, edited by Charles H. Lincoln. New York:

Charles Scribner's Sons, 1913.

O'Callaghan, Edmund B., ed. Calendar of Historical Manuscripts in the Office of the Secretary

of State, Albany, New York. Albany: Weed, Parsons and Co., 1865. Also available as

Google e-book.

———. Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York, 15 vols. Albany:

Weed, Parsons, & Co., 1856-1883. Also available online at www.archive.org.

———. The Documentary History of the State of New York. Albany: Weed, Parsons & Co.,

1849. Also available as Google e-book.

———. Laws and Ordinances of New Netherland, 1638-1674. Albany: Weed, Parsons and Co.,

1868.

183

Penhallow, Samuel. The History of the Wars of New-England with the Eastern Indians, or a

Narrative of their continued Perfidy and Cruelty, From the 10th of August, 1703 To the

Peace renewed 13 of July, 1713. And from the 25th of July, 1722, To their Submission

15th December, 1725, Which was ratified August 5th, 1726. Boston Edition, 1726.

Reprint, Cincinnati: J. Harpel, 1859. Also available as a Google e-book.

[Pennsylvania]. Pennsylvania Archives: Colonial Records.16 vols. Harrisburg, PA: Theodore

Fenn & Co., 1835-1853.

———. Pennsylvania Archives, 2

ser. 12 vols. Harrisburg, PA: Theodore Fenn & Co., 1835-

1853.

Platter, Thomas. Thomas Platter's Travels in England, 1599. Translated by Claire Williams.

London: Jonathan Cape, 1937.

Pratt, Phineas. "A Declaration of the Affairs of the English People (that first) Inhabited New

England." 1662. Winthrop Society. Available at http://winthropsociety.com/doc

pratt.php.

Pring, Martin. "The Voyage of Martin Pring." 1603. In Sailors' Narratives of Voyages along the

New England Coast, 1524-1624, edited by George Parker Winship. New York: Burt

Franklin, 1905. Reprint, American Classics in History and Social Science 30, 1968.

Quinn, David B., Alison M. Quinn, and Susan Hillier, eds. New American World: A

Documentary History of North America to 1612. 5 vols. New York: Arno Press and

Hector Bye, Inc., 1979.

Records, Spencer. Memoir of the Ohio Valley Frontier, 1766-1795. S.I: s.n, 1798?

Rogers, Robert. Journals of Major Robert Rogers: Containing an Account of the Several

Excursions He Made Under the Generals who Commanded Upon the Continent of

North America During the Late War; from which May be Collected the Most Material

Circumstances of Every Campaign Upon that Continent, from the Commencement to

the Conclusion of the War; with an Introduction and Notes, and an Appendix

Containing Numerous Documents and Papers Relating to the Doings of Major Rogers

While Commanding at Michilimackinack, in 1767; and His Conduct in the Early Part

of the Revolutionary War. Edited by Franklin Benjamin Hough. Joel Munsell's Sons,

1883. Also available as Google e-book.

. Journal of Major Robert Rogers. Edited by William L. Clements. Proceedings of the

American Antiquarian Society, 1918. Reprint, Worchester, MA: The American

Antiquarian Society, 1918. Also available as Google e-book.

. Journals of Major Robert Rogers. Edited by Howard H. Peckham. The American

Experience. New York: Corinth Books, 1961.

184

Rogers, Robert, and Henry Bouquet. Warfare on the Colonial American Frontier: The Journals

of Major Robert Rogers and an Historical Account of the Expedition against the Ohio

Indians in the Year 1764 Under the Command of Henry Bouquet, Esq. 1769. Reprint,

Camden, ME: Penobscot Press, 1997.

Rowlandson, Mary White. The Sovereignty and Goodness of God: Together with the

Faithfulness of His Promises Displayed: Being a Narrative of the Captivity and

Restoration of Mrs. Mary Rowlandson and Related Documents. 1682. Edited with an

introduction by Neal Salisbury. Bedford Se

ries in History and Culture. Boston: Bedford

Books, 1997.

Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts. Fifth Report of the Royal Commission on

Historical Manuscripts: Presented to Both Houses of Parliament by Command of Her

Majesty. London: H. M. Stationary Office,

Sewall, Samuel. "Diary of Samuel Sewall, 1674-1729." 3 vols. In Collections of the

Massachusetts Historical Society, 7

Ser., 7 (1911); 8 (1912).

Stark, John. Reminiscences of the French War; containing Rogers’ Expeditions with the New-

England Rangers under his Command, as Published in London 1765; with notes and

illustrations. To which is Added an Account of the Life and Military Services of Maj.

Gen. John Stark; with notices and Anecdotes of Other Officers’ Distinguished in the

French and Revolutionary Wars.Concord, NH: Luther Roby, 1831.

Sullivan, James, ed. The Papers of Sir William Johnson. 14 vols. Albany, NY: University of the

State of New York, 1921-1965. Also available as Google e-books.

Sylvester, Herbert Milton. Indian Wars of New England. 3 vols. Boston: W. B. Clarke, Co.,

1910.

Symmes, Thomas. "Historical Memoirs of the Late Fight at Piggwacket, with a Sermon

Occasion'd by the Fall of the Brave Capt. John Lovewell and Several of his Valiant

Company, in the Lat

e Heroic Action there; Pronounced at Bradford, May, 16. 1725." In

The Magazine of History with Notes and Queries. Extra Numbers 5-8. (1909): 37-108.

Tanguay, Cyprien. A Travers les Registres: Notes Recueillies par L'Abbe Cyprien Tanguay.

Montreal: Cadieux & Derome, 1886.

Thwaites, Reuben Gold, ed. The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels and

Explorations of the Jesuit Missionaries in New France, 1610-1791; the original

French, Latin, and Italian texts, with English Translations and Notes. 73 vols.

Cleveland, OH: Burrows Brothers, 1896-1901. Also available as Google ebooks.

Tompson, Benjamin. New-England's tears for her present miseries, or, A late and true relation

of the calamities of New-England since April last past : with an account of the battel

185

between the English and Indians upon Seaconk plain, and of the Indians burning and

destroying of Marlbury, Rehoboth, Chelmsford, Sudbury, and Providence : with the

death of Antononies the grand Indian Sachem, and a relation of a fortification begun by

women upon Boston Neck : together with an elegy on the death of John Winthrop Esq.,

late Governour of Connecticott, and fellow of the Royal Society, written by an

inhabitant of Boston in New England to his friend in London. London: n.p., 1676.

Trask, William Blake, ed. Letters of Colonel Thomas Westbrook and others Relative to Indian

Affairs in Maine, 1722-1726. Boston: George Littlefield, 1901.

Underhill, John. Newes from America; Or, A New and Experimentall Discoverie of New

England; Containing, A Trve Relation of Their War-like Proceedings Thefe Two Years

Laft Paft, with a Figure of the Indian Fort or Palizado. London: Printed for J.D. by

Peter Cole, 1638. Also available as a Google e-book.

Van Laer, Arnold Johan Ferdinand, ed. Documents Relating to New Netherland, 1624-1626, in

the Henry E. Huntington Library. San Marino, CA: Henry E. Huntington Library and

Art Gallery, 1924.

Van Laer, Arnold Johan Ferdinand, trans. and ed. New York Historical Manuscripts: Dutch,

Registers of the Provincial Secretary, 1638-1660. Edited by Kenneth Scott and Kenn

Stryker-Rodda. Baltimore: Geneological Publishing Co., 1974.

———. Van Rensselaer Bowier Manuscripts. Albany: University of the State of New York,

1908.

———. Minutes of the Court of Albany, Rensselaerswyck, and Schenectady, 1668-1685. 3 vols.

Albany: University of New York, 1926-1932.

Williams, Roger. A Key into the Language of America. London: G. Dexter, 1643. Reprint,

Providence: The Roger Williams Press, 1936. Also available as a Google e-book.

———. The Complete Writings of Roger Williams. Edited by Edwin Gaustad. 7 vols. New York:

Russell and Russell, Inc., 1963.

Winslow, Edward. Good nevves from New-England: or A true relation of things very remarkable

at the plantation of Plimoth in Nevv-England. Shewing the wondrous providence and

goodnes of God, in their preservation and continuance, being delivered from many

apparant deaths and dangers. Together with a relation of such religious and civill

lawes and customes, as are in practise amongst the Indians, adjoyning to them at this

day. As also what commodities are there to be raysed for the maintenance of that and

other plantations in the said country. 1624. Early English Books Online Text Creation

Partnership: University of Michigan, 2001. Available online at

http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A15591.0001.001.

Winthrop, Adam, Fitz-John Winthrop, John Winthrop, and Wait Still Winthrop. The Winthrop

Papers. 6 vols. Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society. Boston:

186

Massachusetts Historical Society, 1865-1889. Reprint, 5 vols., 1929-1947.

Winthrop, John. Winthrop's Journal, "History of New England," 1630-1649. Edited by James

Kendall Hosmer. 4 vols. Original Narratives of Early American History, edited by J.

Franklin Jameson. New York: Barnes & Noble, Inc., 1908.

———

. The His

tory of New England from 1630 to 1649. By John Winthrop, Esq. First Governor

of the Colony of the Massachusetts Bay. From his Original Manuscripts. Edited by

James Savage. 2 vols. James Savage. 2

ed. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1853.

Wood, William. New Englands Prospect: A true, lively, and experimentall description of that

part of America, commonly called New England: discovering the state of that countrie,

both as it stands to our new-come English planters; and to the old native inhabitants :

Laying downe that which may both enrich the knowledge of the mind-

travelling reader,

or benefit the future voyager. 1634. Early English Books Online Text Creation

Partnership: University of Michigan, 2005. Available online at

http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-

idx?type=simple;rgn=div2;c=eebo;cc=eebo;idno=A15685.0001.001.

Newspapers:

Pennsylvania Gazette, 12 July 1764.

Boston News Letter, 7 January 1725.

Microfilms:

Henry Bouquet Papers. CRL Microfilms. Also available online at http://archive.org.

Secondary Sources

Books and Articles:

Abernathy, John R. “Catch 'Em Alive Jack”: The Life and Adventures of an American Pioneer.

New York: Association Press, 1936.

Abler, Thomas S. “Iroquois Cannibalism: Fact not Fiction.” Ethnohistory 27, no. 4 (1980): 309-

316.

———. “Scalping, Torture, Cannibalism and Rape: An Ethnohistorical Analysis of Conflicting

Cultural Values in War.” Anthropologica 34 (1992): 3-20.

Agnew, Jean-Christophe. Worlds Apart: The Market and the Theatre in Anglo-American

Thought, 1550-1750. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

187

Alden, John R. “The Albany Congress and the Creation of the Indian Superintendencies.” The

Mississippi Valley Historical Review 27, no. 2 (1940): 193-210.

Ames, K. M., and H. D. G. Maschner. The Peoples of the Northwest Coast: Their Archeology

and Prehistory. London: Thames and Hudson, 1999.

Amussen, Susan Dwyer. “Punishment, Discipline, and Power: The Social Meanings of Violence

in Early Modern England.” Journal of British Studies 34, no. 1 (1995): 1-34.

Anderson, Fred W. “Why Did Colonial New Englanders Make Bad Soldiers? Contractual

Principles and Military Conduct during the Seven Years' War,” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 38, no. 3 (Jly 1981): 395-417.

———. A People's Army: Massachusetts Soldiers and Society in the Seven Years' War. Chapel

Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press for the Omohundro Institute, 1984.

———. Crucible of War: The Seven Years' War and the Fate of Empire in British North

America, 1754-1766.New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2000.

———. Review of The Global Seven Years' War, by Daniel Baugh. H-Diplo Roundtable

Review (2012). Obtained from reviewer. Available from http://www.h-

net.org/~diplo/roundtables/2012.

Anderson, Virginia DeJohn. “King Philip's Herds: Indians, Colonists, and the Problem of

Livestock in Early New England.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

rd.

Ser. 51, no. 4

(1994): 601-624.

———. Creatures of Empire: How Domestic Animals Transformed Early America. New York:

Oxford University Press, 2004.

Anzaldua, G. Borderlands/ La Frontera: The New Mestiza. San Francisco: Aunt Lute Books and

Articles, 1987.

Appiah, Kwame Anthony. “Race.” In Critical Terms for Literacy Study, edited by Frank

Lentricchia and Thomas McLaughlin, 274-287. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,

1995.

Appleby, Joyce. Economic Thought and Ideology in Seventeenth-Century England. Princeton,

NJ: Princeton University Press, 1978.

Ascher, Yoni.

“Manifest Humbleness: Self-Commemoration in the Time of the Catholic

Reform.” Sixteenth Century Journal 35, no. 2 (Summer 2004): 329-356.

Axelrod, Alan. Chronicle of the Indian Wars : From Colonial Times to Wounded Knee. 1

st.

ed.

New York: Prentice Hall, 1993.

188

Axtell, James. “The White Indians of Colonial America.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser., 32, no. 1 (January 1975): 55-88.

———. “The Ethnohistory of Early America: A Review Essay.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

rd.

Ser. 35, no. 1 (1978): 110-144.

———. The European and the Indian: Essays in Ethnohistory of Colonial North America. New

York: Oxford University Press, 1981.

———. The Invasion Within: The Contest of Cultures in Colonial North America. New York:

Oxford University Press, 1985.

———. Natives and Newcomers: The Cultural Origins of North America. New York: Oxford

University Press, 2001.

———. Review of Subject Matter: Technology, the Body, and Science on the Anglo-American

Frontier, 1500-1676, by Joyce E. Chaplin. Journal of Interdisciplinary History 33, no.

1 (2002): 132-133.

Axtell, James, and William C. Sturtevant. “The Unkindest Cut, or Who Invented Scalping?” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

rd.

Ser. 37, no. 3 (1980): 451-472.

Bachrach, Bernard S. “Medieval Siege Warfare: A Reconnaissance.” Journal of Military History

58, no. 1 (January 1994): 119-133.

Baigell, Matthew. "Territory, Race, Religion: Images of Manifest Destiny." Smithsonian Studies

in American Art 4, no. 3/4 (Summer-Autumn 1990): 2-21.

Bailey, Alfred Goldsworthy.

The Conflict of European and Eastern Algonkian Cultures, 1504-

1700: A Study in Canadian Civilization. 2

ed. Toronto: University of Toronto Press,

1969.

Bailyn, Bernard.

The Peopling of British North America: An Introduction. New York: Random

House, 1985. Reprint, New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1987.

———

. The Barbarous Years: The Peopling of British North America: The Conflict of

Civilizations, 1600-1675. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2012.

Bailyn, Bernard, and Philip D. Morgan.

Strangers in the Realm: Cultural Margins of the First

British Empire. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press for the

Omohundro Institute, 1991.

Baker, Emerson W. and John G. Reid. “Amerindian Power in the Early Modern Northeast: A

Reappraisal.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 61, no. 1 (Jan., 2004), 77-106.

Bamann, Susan, Robert Kuhn, James Molnar, and Dean Snow. “Iroquoian Archaeology.” Annual

189

Review of Anthropology 21 (1992): 435-460.

Baritz, Loren. “The Idea of the West.” American Historical Review 66, no. 3 (1961): 618-640.

Barkow, J. Darwin, Sex, and Status. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1989.

Barr, Daniel P. “Did Pennsylvania Have a Middle Ground? Examining Indian-White Relations

on the Eighteenth-Century Pennsylvania Frontier.” Pennsylvania Magazine of History

and Biography 136, no. 4 (October 2012): 337-363.

Bartlett, Robert. “Symbolic Meanings of Hair in the Middle Ages." Transactions of the British

Historical Society, 6

Ser. 4 (1994): 43-60.

Bartov, Omer. “Genocide, Barbaric Others, and the Violence of Categories: A Response to Omer

Bartov: A Reply.” American Historical Review 103, no. 4 (October 1998), 1191-1194.

Baum, G., and Cunitz, E., eds. Histoire Ecclésiastique des Eglises Réformées au Royaume de

France. Paris: Fishbacher, 1883.

Beauchamp, W. M. “Iroquois Women.” Journal of American Folklore 13, no. 49 (April-June

1900): 81-91.

Beaulieu, Alain, and Roland Viau. The Great Peace: Chronicle of a Diplomatic Saga. Montreal:

Editions Libre Expression, 2001.

Becker, Marvin B. “Changing Patterns of Violence and Justice in Fourteenth- and Fifteenth-

Century Florence.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 18, no. 3 (July 1976),

281-296.

Beeler, John H. “The State of the Art -- Recent Scholarship in Late Medieval and Early Modern

Military History.” Military Affairs 47, no. 3 (October 1983): 141-143.

Beers, Henry P. “The Papers of the British Commanders in Chief in North America, 1754-1783.”

Military Affairs (Summer 1949): 79-94.

Bell, Catherine. Ritual Theory, Ritual Practice. New York: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Belmessous, Saliha. “Assimilation and Racialism in Seventeeth and Eighteenth-Century French

Colonial Policy.” American Historical Review 110, no. 2 (April 2005): 322-349.

Ben-Amos, Dan, and Liliane Wiessberg, eds. Cultural Memory and the Construction of Identity.

Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1999.

Bender, Cora. “‘Transgressive Objects’ in America: Mimesis and Violence in the Collection of

Trophies During the Nineteenth Century Indian Wars.” Civil Wars 11, no. 4 (2009):

502-513.

190

Berkhofer, Robert F., Jr. “Americans versus Indians: The Northwest Ordinance, Territory

Making, and Native Americans.” Indiana Magazine of History 84, no. 1 (March 1988):

90-108.

Berns, Nancy. “Degendering the Problem and Gendering the Blame: Political Discourse on

Women and Violence.” Gender and Society 15, no. 2 (Apr., 2001), 262-281.

Bernstein, David. Prehistoric Subsistence on the Southern New England Coast: The Record from

Narragansett Bay. New York: Academic Press, 1993.

Berthrong, Donald. The Southern Cheyennes. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1963.

Betts, John R. “Mind and Body in Early American Thought.” Journal of American History 54,

no. 4 (March 1968): 787-805.

Biggar, H. P. “The Voyages of Jacques Cartier.” Publications of the Public Archives of Canada,

no. 11 (1924).

Binski, Paul. Medieval Death: Ritual and Representation. London: British Museum Press, 1996.

Blanchard, Mary W. “Boundaries and the Victorian Body: Aesthetic Fashion in Gilded Age

America.” American Historical Review 100, no. 1 (Feb., 1995), 21-50.

Blasingham, Emily J. “The Miami prior to the French and Indian War.” Ethnohistory 2, no. 1

(Winter, 1955), 1-10.

Blick, Jeffrey P. “Genocidal Warfare in Tribal Societies as a Result of European-Induced Culture

Conflict.” Man, New Series, 23, no. 4 (December 1988): 654-670.

Bock, Philip K. “Micmac.” In Trigger, Northeast, 109-122.

Boissevain, Ethel, and John Griffin. The Narragansett People. Indian Tribal Series. Phoenix:

Imperial Lithographers, 1975.

Bonomi, Patricia U. A Factious People: Politics and Society in Colonial New York. New York:

Columbia University Press, 1971.

Boot, Max. The Savage Wars of Peace: Small Wars and the Rise of American Power. New York:

Basic Books, 2002.

Bornstein, Daniel. “The Uses of the Body: The Church and the Cult of Santa Margherita da

Cortona.” Church History 62, no. 2 (June 1993): 163-177.

Bourdieu, Pierre. Language and Symbolic Power. Edited and Introduced by John B. Thompson.

Translated by Gino Raymond and Mathew Adamson. Cambridge, MA: Harvard

191

University Press, 1991.

Bragdon, Kathleen J. “Gender as a Social Category in Native Southern New England.”

Ethnohistory 43, no. 4 (1996): 573-592.

———. Native People of Southern New England, 1500-1650. Civilization of the American

Indian Series, vol. 221. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1996.

Brandao, Jose Antonio. “Your Fyre Shall Burn No More”: Iroquois Policy toward New France

and Its Native Allies to 1701.

The Iroquoians and Their World. Lincoln, NE: University

of Nebraska Press, 2000.

Brewer, Jesse. “Sand Bank Burials.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts Archaeological Society 17,

no. 2 (Jan., 1956), 17-18.

Brodhead, John Romeyn. History of the State of New York. 2 vols. New York: Harper &

Brothers, 1853.

Brooks, James. Captives and Cousins: Slavery, Kinship, and Community in the Southwest

Borderlands. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the Omohundro

Institute of Early American History and Culture, 2002.

Brose, David S., C. Wesley Cowan, and Robert C. Mainfort Jr., eds. Societies in Eclipse:

Archaeology of the Eastern Woodlands Indians, A.D. 1400-1700. Washington, DC:

Smithsonian Institution Press, 2001.

Broshar, Helen. “The First Push Westward of the Albany Traders.” Mississippi Valley Historical

Review 7 (December 1920): 228-241.

Brown, Elizabeth A. R. “Death and the Human Body in the Later Middle Ages: The Legislation

of Boniface VIII on the Division of the Corpse.” Viator 12 (1981): 221-270.

———. “Authority, the Family, and the Dead in Late Medieval France.” French Historical

Studies 16, no. 4 (Autumn 1990): 803-832.

Brown, Jennifer. Stranger in Blood: Fur Trade Company Families in Indian Country.

Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1980.

Brown, Richard D. “‘No Harm to Kill Indians’: Equal Rights in a Time of War.” New England

Quarterly 81, no. 1 (March 2008): 34-62.

Brubaker, Rogers, and David D. Laitin. “Ethnic and Nationalist Violence.” Annual Review of

Sociology 24 (1998), 423-452.

Brumwell, Steven. “A Service Truly Critical: The British Army and Warfare with North

Americans, 1755-1764,” War in History 5 (April 1998): 146-175.

192

Buffinton, Arthur H. “The Policy of Albany and English Westward Expansion.” Mississippi

Valley Historical Review 8 (March 1922): 327-366.

Bullen, Ripley P., and Edward Brooks. “Three Burials at the Hughes Site, Nantucket,

Massachusetts.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts Archaeological Society 10, no. 1 (1947):

14-15.

———. “Shell Heaps on Sandy Neck, Barnstable, Massachusetts.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts

Archaeological Society 10, no. 1 (Oct., 1948), 7-13.

Burch, E. S. “Eskimo Warfare in Northwest Alaska.” Anthropological Papers of the University

of Alaska 16, no. 2 (1974): 1-14.

Burch, E. S., W. Fitzhugh, and A. Crowell. “War and Trade.” In Crossroads of Continents:

Cultures of Siberia and Alaska, 227-240. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution

Press, 1988.

Burley, David V. “Proto-Historic Ecological Effects of the Fur Trade on Micmac Culture in

Northeastern New Brunswick.” Ethnohistory 28, no. 3 (Summer 1981): 203-216.

Burton, Richard. “Notes on Scalping.” The Anthropological Review 2, no. 4 (1864): 49-52.

Bushnell, David. “The Treatment of Indians in Plymouth Colony.” New England Quarterly 26,

no. 2 (June 1953): 193-218.

Bynum, Caroline Walker. Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to

Medieval Women. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987.

———. Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the Human Body in Medieval

Religion. New York: Zone Books and Articles, 1991.

Bynum, Caroline Walker, and Paula Gerson. “Body-Part Reliquaries and Body Parts in the

Middle Ages.” Gesta 36, no. 1 (1997): 3-7.

Calloway, Colin G. “Neither White nor Red: White Renegades on the American Indian

Frontier.” Western Historical Quarterly 17, no. 1 (January 1986): 43-66.

———. The Abenaki. Indians of North America. New York: Chelsea House, 1989.

———. The Western Abenakis of Vermont, 1600-1800: War, Migration, and the Survival of an

Indian People. The Civilization of the American Indian 197. Norman, OK: University

of Oklahoma Press, 1990.

———. The American Revolution in Indian Country: Crisis and Diversity in Native American

Communities. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

193

———. New Worlds for All: Indians, Europeans, and the Remaking of Early America.

Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.

———. One Vast Winter Count: The Native American West before Lewis and Clark. History of

the American West. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 2003.

———. White People, Indians, and Highlanders: Tribal Peoples and Colonial Encounters in

Scotland and America. New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Calloway, Colin G., ed. After King Philip's War: Presence and Persistance in Indian New

England. Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1997.

Calloway, Colin G., and Neal

Salisbury. Reinterpreting New England Indians and the Colonial

Experience. Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts. Boston: Colonial

Society of Massachusetts, 2003.

Campisi, Jack, Michael Foster, and Marianne Mithun, eds. Extending the Rafters:

Interdisciplnary Approaches to Iroquoian Studies

. Albany: Center for the History of the

Indian of the Newberry Library, State University of New York Press, 1984.

Canny, Nicholas P. “The Ideology of English Colonization: from Ireland to America.” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 30, no. 4 (1973): 575-598.

———. The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established, 1565-1576. New York:

Barnes & Noble Books and Articles, 1976.

———. Making Ireland British, 1580-1650. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Carroll, Stuart. Blood and Violence in Early Modern France. Cambridge: Oxford University

Press, 2006.

Cave, Alfred A. “Richard Hakluyt's Savages: The Influence of 16th Century Travel Narratives

on English Indian Policy in North America.” International Social Science Review 60,

no. 1 (1985): 3-24.

———. The Pequot War. Native Americans of the Northeast: Culture, History, and the

Contemporary. Amerst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press, 1996.

Cayton, Andrew. “‘Noble Actors’ upon ‘the Theatre of Honour’: Power and Civility in the

Treaty of Greenville.’ In Contact Points: American Frontiers from the Mohawk Valley

to the Mississippi, 1750-1830, edited by Andrew Cayton and Fredrika Teute, 235-269.

Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press for the Omohundro Institute, 1998.

Cayton, Andrew, and Fred W. Anderson. The Dominion of War: Empire and Liberty in North

America, 1500-2000. New York: Viking, 2005.

194

Cayton, Andrew, and Fredrika Teute, eds. Contact Points: American Frontiers from the Mohawk

Valley to the Mississippi, 1750-1830. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina

Press for the Omohundro Institute, 1998.

Ceci, Lynn. “Maize Cultivation in Coastal New York: The Archaeological, Agronomical, and

Documentary Evidence.” North American Archaeologist 1 (1979-80): 45-74.

———. “The Value of Wampum among the New York Iroquois: A Case Study in Artifact

Analysis.” Journal of Anthropological Research 38 (1982): 97-107.

———. “Native Wampum as a Peripheral Resource in the Seventeenth-Century World-System.”

In The Pequots in Southern New England: The Fall and Rise of an American Indian

Nation, edited by Laurence M. Hauptman, and James D. Wherry, 48-64. Norman, OK:

University of Oklahoma Press, 1990.

Chacon, Richard J., and David H. Dye, eds. The Taking and Displaying of Human Body Parts as

Trophies by Amerindians. Interdiciplinary Contributions to Archaeology. New York:

Springer, 2007. Paperback ed., 2008.

Chamberlain, George W. “John Chamberlain, the Indian Fighter at Pigwacket.” In The Magazine

of History with Notes and Queries, Extra no. 5 (1898): 111-121.

Chaplin, Joyce E. Subject Matter: Technology, the Body, and Science on the Anglo-American

Frontier, 1500-1676. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 2001.

Chase, George Wingate. The History of Haverhill, Massachusetts, from Its First Settlement, in

1640, to the Year 1860. Haverhill: n.p., 1861. Also available as a Google e-book.

Chet, Guy. Conquering the American Wilderness: The Triumph of European Warfare in the

Colonial Northeast. Boston: University of Massachusetts Press, 2003.

Clymer, L. “Cromwell's Head and Milton's Hair: Corpse Theory in Spectacular Bodies of the

Interregnum.” The Eighteenth Century 40, no. 2 (1999): 91-112.

Cohen, Daniel A. “Blood Will Out: Sensationalism, Horror, and the Roots of American Crime

Literature.” In Isenberg and Burstein, Mortal Remains, 31-55.

Cohen, Esther. “The Animated Pain of the Body.” American Historical Review 105, no. 1

(February 2000), 36-68.

Coleman, Emma Lewis. New England Captives Carried to Canada between 1677 and 1760

during the French and Indian Wars. Portland, ME: Southworth Press, 1925.

Coleman, Jon T. Vicious: Wolves and Men in America. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004.

Collins, Randall. “Three Faces of Cruelty: Towards a Comparative Sociology of Violence.”

195

Theory and Society 1, no. 4 (Winter 1974), 415-440.

Connerton, Paul Dunn. How Societies Remember. Themes in the Social Sciences. Cambridge:

Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Conrad, Geoffrey W., and Arthur A. Demarest. Religion and Empire: The Dynamics of Aztec and

Inca Expansionism. New Studies in Archaeology. New York: Cambridge University

Press, 1984. Reprint, 1995.

Conway, Stephen. “War and National Identity in the Mid-Eighteenth-Century British Isles.”

English Historical Review 116, no. 468 (September 2001): 863-893.

. “The British Army, ‘Military Europe,’ and the American War of Independence.” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 67, no. 1 (January 2010): 69-100.

Copeland, Rita, Barbara A. Hanawalt, and David Wallace. Bodies and Disciplines: Intersections

of Literature and History in Fifteenth-Century England. Medieval Cultures 9.

Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996.

Courtwright, David T. Violent Land: Single Men and Social Disorder from the Frontier to the

Inner City. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996.

Coward, John M.

The Newspaper Indian: Native American Identity in the Press, 1820-1890.

Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1999.

Cozzens, Peter, ed.

Eyewitness to the Indian Wars, 1865-1890. 5 vols. Mechanicsburg, PA:

Stackpole Books, 2001-2004).

Crane, Susan A.

“Memory, Distortion, and History in the Museum.” History and Theory 36, no.

4 (1997): 44-63.

Cronon, William. Changes in the Land: Indians, Colonists, and the Ecology of New England.

New York: Hill and Wang, 1983.



. “A Place for Stories: Nature, History and Narrative.” Journal of American History 78,

no. 4 (1992): 1347-1376.

Cust, Richard. “Honour and Politics in Early Stuart England: The Case of Beaumont v.

Hastings.” Past and Present 149 (November 1995): 57-94.

Danvers, Gail D.

“Gendered Encounters: Warriors, Women, and William Johnson.” Journal of

American Studies 35, no. 2 (August 2001): 187-202.

Davis, Allison. “Caste, Economy, and Violence.” American Journal of Sociology 51, no. 1 (July

1945), 7-15.

Davis, Natalie Zemon. “The Rites of Violence: Religious Riot in Sixteenth-Century France.”

196

Past and Present 59 (1973): 51-91.

. Society and Culture in Early Modern France: Eight Essays. Stanford, CA: Stanford

University Press, 1975.

Davis, Natalie Zemon. “The Sacred and the Body Social in Sixteenth-Century Lyon.” Past and

Present 90 (February 1981): 40-70.

Dawson, Graham, T. G. Ashplant, and Michael Roper. The Politics of War Memory and

Commemoration. Routledge Studies in Memory and Narrative 7. New York:

Routledge, 2000.

Day, Gordon M. “The Eastern Boundary of Iroquoia: Abenaki Evidence.” Man in the Northeast

no. 1 (March 1971): 7-13.

. “Western Abenaki.” In Trigger, Northeast, 148-159.

. In Search of New England's Native Past: Selected Essays by Gordon M. Day. Edited by

Michael K Foster and William Cowan. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press,

1998.

Day, Gordon. “The Indian Occupation of Vermont.” Vermont History 33 (July 1955), 365-374.

de la Roche, Roberta Senechal.

“Collective Violence as Social Control.” Sociologial Forum 11,

no. 1 (March 1996), 97-128.

Dean, Trevor. “Marriage and Mutilation: Vendetta in Late Medieval Italy.” Past and Present 157

(November 1997): 3-36.



. Crime in Medieval Europe, 1200-1550. Harlow and London: Longman/Pearson

Education, 2001.

Deloria, Philip J. “Revolution, Region, and Culture in Multicultural History.” The William and

Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 53, no. 2. (April 1996), 363-366.

Deloria, Vine, Jr. God Is Red: A Native View of Religion. New York: Putnam Group, 1973.



. Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Manifesto. Norman: University of Oklahoma

Press, 1988.



. Red Earth, White Lies: Native Americans and the Myth of Scientific Fact. Golden, CO:

Fulcrum Publishing, 1997.

Demos, John. The Unredeemed Captive: A Family Story from Early America. New York: Knopf,

1994.

Denzel, Markus A. Handbook of World Exchange Rates, 1590-1914. Burlington, VT: Ashgate

197

Publishing Company, 2012.

Devens, Carol. “Separate Confrontations: Gender as a Factor in Indian Adaptation to European

Colonization in New France.” American Quarterly 38, no. 3 (1986): 461-480.

Diamond, Sigmund.

“An Experiment in ‘Feudalism’: French Canada in the Seventeenth

Century.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser., 18, no. 1 (January 1961): 3-34.

Dickason, Olive Patricia.

The Myth of the Savage: And the Beginnings of French Colonialism in

the Americas. Edmonton, Alberta: University of Alberta Press, 1984.

Donagan, Barbara. “Atrocity, War Crime, and Treason in the English Civil War.” American

Historical Review 99, no. 4 (October 1994): 1137-1166.

. “Halcyon Days and the Literature of War: England's Military Education before 1642.”

Past and Present 147 (May 1995): 65-100.

Dincauze, Dena, and Elena Decima.

“Small is Beautiful: Tidal Weirs in a Low-Energy Estuary.”

In A Lasting Impression: Coastal, Lithic, and Ceramic Research in New England

Archaeology, edited by Jordan E. Kerber. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2002.

Donnelly, Ralph W. “Proceedings of the Order of Indian Wars.” Military Affairs 20, no. 4

(Winter 1956), 229-230.

Dorsey, Peter A. “Going to School with Savages: Authorship and Authority among the Jesuits of

New France.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser., 55, no. 3 (July 1998): 399-

420.

Dowd, Gregory Evans. “The French King Wakes up in Detroit: ‘Pontiac's War’ in Rumor and

History.” Ethnohistory 37, no. 3 (Summer 1990): 254-278.

. A Spirited Resistance: The North American Indian Struggle for Unity, 1745-1815.

Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992.

. War Under Heaven: Pontiac, the Indian Nations and the British Empire. Baltimore,

MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002.

Dower, John. War Without Mercy: Race and Power in the Pacific War. New York: Pantheon

Books, 1986.

Drake, James David. “Restraining Atrocity: The Conduct of King Philip's War.” The New

England Quarterly 70, no. 1 (January 1997): 33-56.

. King Philip's War: Civil War in New England, 1675-1676. Native Americans of the

Northeast. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1999.

198

Dreschler, Seymour. “The Ending of the Slave Trade and the Evolution of European Scientific

Racism.” Social Science History 14, no. 3 (Autumn 1990): 415-450.

Drinnon, Richard.

Facing West: The Metaphysics of Indian-hating and Empire-building.

Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1980.

Eames, Steven C.

Rustic Warriors: Warfare and the Provincial Soldier on the New England

Frontier. New York: New York University Press, 2011.

Eccles, W. J. The Government of New France. Ottawa, Canada: Canadian Historical Association,

1965. Reprint: Ottawa, Canada: Love Printing Service, Ltd., 1971.



. The Canadian Frontier, 1534-1760. Histories of the American Frontier, edited by Ray

Allen Billington and Howard R. Lamar. Albuquerque, NM: University of New Mexico

Press, 1969: revised edition, 1983.



. “The Fur Trade and Eighteenth-Century Imperialism.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40, no. 3 (1983): 341-362.

. Essays in New France. Toronto: Oxford University Press, 1987.



. Frontenac: The Courtier Governor. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2003.

Ecstorm, Fannie H. “The Attack on Norridgewock, 1724.” New England Quarterly 7 (1934):

541-578.

Edgerton, Samuel Y.“Maniera and the Mannaia: Decorum and Decapitation in the Sixteenth

Century.” In The Meaning of Mannerism, edited by Franklin W. Robinson and Stephen

T. Nichols, 67-103. Hanover: University Press of New England, 1972.



. Pictures and Punishment: Art and Criminal Persecution during the Florentine

Renaissance. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985.

Edmunds, R. David, Frederick E. Hoxie, and Neal Salisbury.

The People: A History of Native

America. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, Co., 2007.

Edwards, David, Padraig Lenihan, and Clodagh Tait, eds., Age of Atrocity: Violence and

Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland. Portland, OR: Four Courts Press, 2007.

Ellis, George William, and John Emery Morris.

King Philip's war: Based on the Archives and

Records of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Rhode Island and Connecticut, and

Contemporary Letters and Accounts, with Biographical and Topographical Notes. The

Grafton Historical Series. New York: Grafton Press, 1906.

Elton, G. R. “The Law of Treason in the Early Reformation.” The Historical Journal 11, no. 2

(1968): 211-236.

199

Engle, Mary Potter. John Calvin's Perspectival Anthropology. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.

Erard, Michael.

“Analyzing Eggcorns and Snowclones, and Challenging Strunk and White.”

New

York Times, 20 June 2006.

Erickson, Vincent O. “Maliseet-Passamaquoddy.” In Trigger, Northeast, 123-136.

Faery, Rebecca Blevins. Cartographies of Desire: Captivity, Race and Sex in the Shaping of the

American Nation. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1999.

Fairchild, Halford H. “Scientific Racism: The Cloak of Objectivity.” Journal of Social Issues 47,

no. 3 (1991): 101-115.

Faragher, John Mack. “‘More Motley than Mackinaw’: From Ethnic Mixing to Ethnic Cleansing

on the Frontier of the Lower Missouri, 1783-1833.” In Cayton and Teute, Contact

Points, 304-326.

Feher, Michael, Ramona Naddaff, and Nadia Tazi, eds. Fragments for a History of the Human

Body, Parts 1-3, New York: Zone Books, 1989.

Felt, Joseph B. The Ecclesiastical History of New England; Comprising not only Religious, but

also Moral, and Other Relations. 2 vols. Boston: Congregational Library Association

and Congregational Board of Publication, 1862.

Fenton, William N. “Ethnohistory and Its Problems.” Ethnohistory 9 (1962): 1-23.





. “Northern Iroquoian Culture Patterns.” In Trigger, Northeast, 296-321.

Fenton, William

N., and Elisabeth Tooker. “Problems Arising from the Historic North-eastern

Position of the Iroquois.” In An Iroquois Source Book 1: Political and Social

Organization, 159-251. 1940. Reprint, New York: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1985.

. “Mohawk.” In Trigger, Northeast, 466-480.

Fickes, Michael L.

“‘They Could Not Endure That Yoke’: Captivity of Pequot Women and

Children after the War of 1637.” The New England Quarterly 73, no. 1 (2000): 58-81.

Fields, Barbara J.

“Ideology and Race in American History.” In Religion, Race, and

Reconstruction: Essays in Honor of C. Vann Woodward, edited by J. Morgan Kousser

and James M. McPherson, 143-177. New York: Oxford University Press, 1982.

Finch, Martha. “‘Civilized’ Bodies and the ‘Savage’ Environment of Early New Plymouth.” In A

Centre of Wonders: The Body in Early America, edited by Janet Moore Lindman and

Michele Lise Tarter. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001.

. Dissenting Bodies: Corporealities in Early New England. New York: Columbia

200

University Press, 2010.

Fischer, Joseph R. A Well-Executed Failure: The Sullivan Campaign Against the Iroquois, July-

September 1779. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 2007.

Fisher, Will. “The Renaissance Beard: Masculinity in Early Modern England.” Renaissance

Quarterly 54, no. 1 (Spring 2001): 155-187.

Fitzhugh, William W. Cultures in Contact: The Impact of European Contacts on Native

American Cultural Institutions, A.D. 1000-1800. Washington, DC: Smithsonian

Institution Press, 1985.

Fitzpatrick, Ellen. “Childbirth and an Unwed Mother in Seventeenth-Century New England.”

Signs 8, no. 4 (Summer 1983), 744-749.

Flannery, Regina. An Analysis of Coastal Algonquian Culture. Catholic University of America,

Anthropological Series 7. Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1939.

Fletcher, Alice C. “The Significance of the Scalp-lock: A Study of Omaha Ritual.” Journal of

Anthropologicial Studies 27 (1898): 436-450.

Fletcher, Anthony John. “Manhood, the Male Body, Courtship and the Household in Early

Modern England.” History 84 (1999): 419-436.

Flint, Richard. Great Cruelties Have Been Reported: The 1544 Investigation of the Coronado

Expedition. Dallas, TX: Southern Methodist University, 2002.

Ford, Caroline. “Violence and the Sacred in Nineteenth-Century France.” French Historical

Studies 21, no. 1 (Winter 1998): 101-112.

Fortes, Meyer. “Totem and Taboo.” Proceedings of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great

Britain and Ireland (1966), 5-22.

Foucault, Michel. Discipline and Punish. Translated by Alan Sheridan. New York: Vintage

Books, 1977.

. Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972-1977. Edited by Colin

Gordon. New York: Random House, 1980.



. The History of Sexuality. 3 vols. Translated by Robert Hurley. New York: Vintage

Books, 1990.

Fowler, William S. “Rhode Island Prehistory at the Green Point Site.” Bulletin of the

Massachusetts Archaeological Society 15, no. 4 (July 1954), 65-80.

Frank, Arthur W., III. “Making Scenes in Public: Symbolic Violence and Social Order.” Theory

201

and Society 3, no. 3 (Autumn 1976), 395-416.

Frank, Ross. “Plains Indian Leger Art Project.” University of California at San Diego. Available

at http://plainslegerart.org/.

Friederici, Georg. “Scalping in America.” In Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the

Smithsonian Institution for the year ending June 30, 1906: Showing the Operations,

Expenditures, and Conditions of the Institution, 423-438. Washington, DC:

Smithsonian Institution, 1907.

Frisch, Michael. “American History and the Structures of Collective Memory: A Modest

Excercise in Empirical Iconography.” Journal of American History, 75 (1989): 1130-

1155.

Gallay, Alan. The Indian Slave Trade: The Rise of the English Empire in the American South,

1670–1717. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002.

Galloway, James B., and Patricia Kay Stoltman, eds. Archaeology of Eastern North America:

Papers in Honor of Stephen Williams. Archaeological Report 25. Jackson, MS:

Mississippi Department of Archives and History, 1993.

Gaskin, L. J. P. “Catlin's ‘North American Indian Portfolio.’” Man 36 (Mar., 1936), 48-49.

Geertz, Clifford. The Interpretation of Cultures. New York: Basic Books, 1973.

George, Timothy. “War and Peace in the Puritan Tradition.” Church History 53, no. 4

(December 1984): 492-503.

Gerlach, Christian. “Extremely Violent Societies: An Alternative to the Concept of Genocide.”

Journal of Genocide Research 8, no. 4 (2006): 455-471.

Gilchrist, Roberta. “Introduction: Towards a Social Archaeology of Warfare.” World

Archaeology 35, no. 1, The Social Commemoration of Warfare (June 2003): 1-6.

Gill, Meredith J. “Death and the Cardinal: The Two Bodies of Guillaume d'Estouteville.”

Renaissance Quarterly 54, no. 2 (2001): 347-388.

Gipson, Lawrence Henry. The British Empire before the American Revolution. 15 vols. Caldwell,

ID: Caxton Printers, 1936 (vols. 1-3); New York: Albert Knopf, 1961-1970 (vols. 4-

15).

Given, Brian J. “The Iroquois Wars and Native Firearms.” In Native People, Native Lands:

Canadian Indians, Inuit and Metis, edited by Bruce A. Cox. Ottawa, Canada: Carleton

University Press, 1987.

Goddard, Ives. “Eastern Algonquian Languages." In Trigger, Northeast, 70-77.

202

. “Delaware.” In Trigger Northeast, 213-239.

Goddard, Peter A. “Augustine and the Amerindian in Seventeenth-Century New France.”

Church History 67, no. 4 (December 1998): 662-681.

Grabowski, Jan. “French Criminal Justice and Indians in Montreal, 1670-1760.” Ethnohistory 43,

no. 3 (Summer 1996): 405-429.

Grantley, Darryll, and Nina Taunton. Introduction to The Body in Late Medieval and Early

Modern Culture, edited by Darryll Grantley and Nina Taunton. Burlington, VT:

Ashgate, 2000.

Graves, Pamela. “From an Archaeology of Iconoclasm to an Anthropology of the Body: Images,

Punishment, and Personhood in England, 1500-1660.” Current Anthropology 49, no. 1

(2008): 35-58.

Graymont, Barbara. The Iroquois in the American Revolution. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse

University Press, 1972.

Greer, Allan. “Colonial Saints: Gender, Race, and Hagiography in New France.” The William

and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 57, no. 2 (2000): 323-348.

Grenier, John. The First Way of War: American War Making on the Frontier, 1607-1814. New

York: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Grimes, Ronald L. Ritual Criticism: Case Studies in its Practice, Essays on its Theory.

Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1990.

. Symbol and Conquest: Public Ritual and Drama in Santa Fe. Second ed. Albuquerque:

University of New Mexico Press, 1992.

Grinnell, George Bird. “Coup and Scalp among the Plains Indians.” American Anthropologist 12,

no. 2 (1910): 296-310.

Groebner, Vanlentin. Defaced: The Visual Culture of Violence in the Late Middle Ages.

Translated by Pamela Selwyn. New York: Zone Books and Articles, 2004.

Grumet, Robert S. “Puritan Justice and the Indian: White Man's Law in Massachusetts, 1630-

1763.” Ethnohistory 34, no. 4 (Autumn 1987): 402-404.

Gulliford, Andrew. “Curation and Repatriation of Sacred Tribal Objects.” Public Historian 14,

no. 3 (Summer 1992): 23-38.

Gutierrez, Ramon A. When Jesus Came, the Corn Mothers Went Away: Marriage, Sexuality, and

Power in New Mexico, 1500-1846. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1991.

203

Haan, Richard L. “Another Example of Stereotypes on the Early American Frontier: The

Imperialist Historians and the American Indian.” Ethnohistory 20, no. 2 (Spring 1973):

143-152.

. “The ‘Trade Do's Not Flourish as Formerly’: The Ecological Origins of the Yamassee

War of 1715.” Ethnohistory 28, no. 4 (1981): 341-358.

Hadlock, Wendall S. “Three Contact Burials from Easter Massachusetts.” Bulletin of the

Massachusetts Archaeological Society10, no. 3 (Apr., 1949), 63-72.

Haefeli, Evan. “Kieft's War and the Cultures of Violence in Colonial America.” In Lethal

Imagination: Violence and Brutality in American History

, edited by Michael Bellesiles,

17-42. New York: New York University Press, 1999.



. “Ransoming New England Captives in New France.” French Colonial History 1 (2002)

113-128.



. “On First Contact and Apotheosis: Manitou and Men in North America.” Ethnohistory

54, no. 3 (Summer 2007): 407-443.

Haefeli, Evan, and Kevin Sweeney.

“Revisiting The Redeemed Captive: New Perspectives o

n the

1704 Attack on Deerfield.” Chap. 2 in After King Philip's War: Presence and

Persistence in Indian New England, edited by Colin G. Calloway. Hanover, NH:

University Press of New England, 1997.

. Captors and Captives: The 1704 French and Indian Raid on Deerfield. Amherst:

University of Massachusetts, 2003.

. "The Redeemed Captive as Recurrent Seller: Politics and Publication 1707-1853." New

England Quarterly 77, no. 3 (2004): 341-367.

. Captive Histories: English, French, and Native Narratives of the 1704 Deerfield Raid.

Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 2006.

Hagedorn, Nancy L. “‘A Friend to go between Them’

: The Interpreter as Cultural Broker during

Anglo-Iroquois Councils, 1740-70.” Ethnohistory 35, no. 1 (1988): 60-80.

Haines, Francis. The Plains Indians: Their Origins, Migrations, and Cultural Development.

New York: Thomas Y. Crowell, 1976.

Halbwachs, Maurice, and Donald N. Levine.

On Collective Memory. Translated by Lewis A.

Coser. The Heritage of Sociology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1952.

Reprint, 1992.

Hale, J. R. “Sixteenth-Century Explanations of War and Violence.” Past and Present 51 (1971):

3-26.

204

Hall, David D. Worlds of Wonder, Days of Judgment: Popular Religious Belief in Early New

England. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1989.

Hall, David D., ed. Lived Religion in America: Toward a History of Practice. Princeton, NJ:

Princeton University Press, 1997.

Hallett, L. F. “Cultural Traits of the Southern New England Indians.” Bulletin of the

Massachusetts Archaeological Society 15, no. 4 (July 1954), 59-64.

Halsall, Guy. “Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West: An Introductory Survey.” In

Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West, edited by Guy Halsall, 1-45.

Rochester, NY: Boydell Press, 1998.

. “Reflections on Early Medieval Violence: The Example of the Blood Feud.” Memoria y

Civilizacion 2, no. 2 (1999): 7-29.

Halsall, Guy, ed.

Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West. Rochester, NY: Boydell

Press, 1998.

Ham, Edward B. “French Patterns in Quebec and New England.” New England Quarterly 18, no.

4 (December 1945): 435-447.

Hamell, George R., and Christopher L. Miller. “A New Perspective on Indian-White Contact:

Cultural Symbols and Colonial Trade.” Journal of American History 73, no. 2 (1986):

311-328.

Hamilton, Milton W. “Sir William Johnson and Pennsylvania.” Pennsylvania History 19, no. 1

(January 1952), 52-74.

. Sir William Johnson and the Indians of New York. 2

ed. Albany: University of the

State of New York, State Education Department, Office of State History, 1975.

. Sir William Johnson: Colonial American, 1715-1763.National University Publications

Series in American Studies. Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1976.

Hanley, Sarah. “‘The Jurisprudence of the Arrets’: Marital Union, Civil Society, and State

Formation in France, 1550-1650.” Law and History Review 21, no. 1 (Spring 2003): 1-

40.

Hanson, Elizabeth. “Torture and Truth in Renaissance England.” Representations 34 (Spring

1991): 53-84.

Hark, J. Max. “Meniolágoméka: Annals of a Moravian Indian Village, An Hundred and Thirty

Years Ago.” Transactions of the Moravian Historical Society 2, no. 3 (1880): 127, 129-

144.

205

Harper, Rob. “Looking the Other Way: The Gnadenhutten Massacre and the Contextual

Interpretation of Violence.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 64, no. 3 (2007):

621-644.

. “State Intervention and Extreme Violence in the Revolutionary Ohio Valley.” Journal of

Genocide Research 10, no. 2 (2008): 233-248.

Harris, Cole. “How Did Colonialism Disposess? Comments from an Edge of Empire.” Annals of

the Association of American Geographers 94, no. 1 (March 2004): 165-182.

Harrison, Simon. “Skull Trophies of the Pacific War: Transgressive Objects of Remembrance.”

Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 12, no. 4 (2006): 817-836.

Hast, Adele. “State Treason Trials during the Puritan Revolution, 1640-1660.” Historical

Journal 15, no. 1 (1972): 37-53.

Hauptman, Laurence M., and James D. Wherry, eds. The Pequots in Southern New England: The

Fall and Rise of an American Indian Nation. Civilization of the American Indian, vol.

198. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press, 1990.

Havard, Gilles.The Great Peace of Montreal of 1701. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University

Press, 2001.

Haviland, William A., and Marjory W. Power. The Original Vermonters: Native Inhabitants,

Past and Present. Rev. ed. Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1994.

Hayes, James.

“Scottish Officers in the British Army, 1714-63.” Scottish Historical Review 37,

no. 123, Part 1 (April 1958): 23-33.

Healy, George R. “The French Jesuits and the Idea of the Noble Savage.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser., 15, no. 2 (April 1958): 143-167.

Heckscher, Eli. Mercantilism. Translated by Mendel Shapiro. 2 vols. London: Allen & Unwin,

1935. Reprint, New York: Garland Publishing, 1983.

Hermes, Katherine A.

“Jurisdiction in the Colonial Northeast: Algonquian, English and French

Governance.” American Journal of Legal History 43, no. 1 (1999): 52-73.

Herrup, Cynthia B. “Law and Morality in Seventeenth-Century England.” Past and Present 106

(February 1985): 102-123.

Herskovits, Melville J. “Some Comments on the Study of Cultural Contact.” American

Anthropologist 43, no. 1 (1941): 1-10.

Hewit, J. N. B. “The Iroquoian Concept of the Soul.” Journal of American Folklore 8, no. 29

206

(1985): 107-116.

Hewit, J. N. B., and William N. Fenton. “The Requickening Address of the Iroquois Condolence

Council." Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 34, no. 3 (1944): 65-85.

Higginbotham, Don. “The Early American Way of War: Reconnaissance and Appraisal.” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 44, no. 2 (1987): 230-273.

Hinderaker, Eric. Elusive Empires: Constructing Colonialism in the Ohio Valley, 1673-1800.

New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

Hirsch, Adam J. “The Collision of Military Cultures in Seventeenth-Century New England.”

Journal of American History 74, no. 4 (1988): 1187-1212.

Hirschfelder, Arlene B. Native Americans. New York: Dorling Kindersley Publishers, 2000.

Hollister, C. Warren.

“Royal Acts of Mutilation: The Case against Henry I.”

Albion: A Quarterly

Journal Concerned with British Studies 10, no. 4 (Winter 1978): 330-340.

Holt, Mack P. The French Wars of Religion, 1562-1629. 2

ed. New York: Cambridge

University Press, 1995; reprint, 2002.

Holt, Thomas C. “Marking: Race, Race-making, and the Writing of History.” American

Historical Review 100, no. 1 (February 1995), 1-20.

Horowitz, David. The First Frontier: The Indian Wars and America's Origins, 1607-1776. New

York: Simon and Schuster, 1978.

Howard, David A. Conquistador in Chains: Cabeza de Vaca and the Indians of the Americas.

Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 1997.

Howe, John R., Jr.

“Republican Thought and the Political Violence of the 1790s.” American

Quarterly 19, no. 2, part 1 (Summer 1967), 147-165.

Howes, William J. “Aboriginal New England Pottery.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts

Archaeological Society 15, no. 4 (1954).

Huber, Thomas M. Compound Warfare: That Fatal Knot. Fort Leavenworth, KS: U.S. Army

Command and General Staff College Press, 2002.

Hudson, Charles M., and Carmen Chaves Tesser. The Forgotten Centuries: Indians and

Europeans in the American South, 1521-1704. Athens, GA: University of Georgia

Press, 1994.

Hunt, George T.

The Wars of the Iroquois: A Study in Intertribal Trade Relations. Madison:

University of Wisconsin Press, 1940.

207

Hutton, J. H. “Divided and Decorated Heads as Trophies.” Man 22 (Aug., 1922), 113-114.

Hyams, Paul.

“Feud and the State in Late Anglo-Saxon England.” Journal of British Studies 40,

no. 1 (January 2001): 1-43.

Innes, Stephen, Richard I. Melvoin, Peter A. Thomas, Neal Salisbury, John W. Ifkovic, and

Martin Kaufman.

Early Settlement in the Connecticut Valley: A Colloquium at Historic

Deerfield. Deerfield, MA: Historic Deerfield Institute for Massachusetts Studies,

Westfield State College, 1984.

Innis, Harold. The Cod Fisheries: The History of an International Economy. New Haven: Yale

University Press, 1930.

. The Fur Trade in Canada: An Introduction to Canadian Economic History.1930. With a

new introductory essay by Arthur J. Ray. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1970.

Reprint, 2001.

Irvine, Dallas. “The First British Regulars in North America.” Military Affairs 9, no. 4 (1945):

337-354.

Isenberg, Nancy, and Andrew Burstein. Mortal Remains: Death in Early America. Philadelphia:

University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003.

Jacoby, Karl.

“‘The Broad Platform of Extermination’: Nature and Violence in the Nineteenth

Century North American Borderlands.” Journal of Genocide Research 10, no. 2 (June

2008): 249-267.

Jaenen, Cornelius J. “Problems of Assimilation in New France, 1603-1645.” French Historical

Studies 4, no. 3 (1966): 265-289.

. “The Frenchification and Evangelization of the Amerindians in the Seventeenth Century

New France.” Canadian Catholic Historical Association Study Sessions 35 (1968): 57-

71.

. “The Catholic Clergy and the Fur Trade, 1585-1685.” Historical

Papers/Communications Historiques 5, no. 1 (1970): 60-80.

. Friend and Foe: Aspects of French-Amerindian Cultural Contact in the Sixteenth and

Seventeenth Centuries. New York: McClelland and Stewart, 1976.

. “‘Les Sauvages Ameriquains’: Persistence into the 18

Century of Traditional French

Concepts and Constructions for Comprehending Amerindians.” Ethnohistory 29, no. 1

(Winter 1982): 43-56.

. “French Expansion in North America.” History Teacher 34, no. 2 (February 2001): 155-

208

164.

James, Mervyn. “Ritual, Drama and Social Body in the Late Medieval English Town.” Past and

Present 98 (February 1983): 3-29.

Janda, Lance. “Shutting the Gates of Mercy: The American Origins of Total War, 1860-1880.”

Journal of Military History 59, no. 1 (January 1995), 7-26.

Jennings, Francis. “Virgin Land and Savage People.” American Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1971): 519-

541.

. The Invasion of America: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant of Conquest. Chapel Hill:

Published for the Institute of Early American History and Culture by the University of

North Carolina Press, 1975.

. “Susquehannock.” In Trigger, Northeast, 362-367.

. “‘Pennsylvania Indians’ and the Iroquois.” In Beyond the Covenant Chain: The Iroquois

and Their Neighbors in Indian North America, 1600-1800, edited by Daniel K. Richter

and James H. Merrell, 75-92. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1987.

. Empire of Fortune: Crowns, Colonies, and Tribes in the Seven Years' War in America.

New York: W. W. Norton, 1988.

Johnson, David E. “Intolerance, the Body, Community.” American Literary History 10, no. 3

(Autumn 1998): 446-470.

Johnson, Richard R. “The Search for a Usable Indian: An Aspect of Defense in Colonial New

England.” Journal of American History 64, no. 3 (December 1977): 623-651.

Jones, W. R. “The Image of the Barbarian in Medieval Europe.” Comparative Studies in Society

and History 13, no. 4 (October 1971): 376-407.

Juhnke, James C. “The War for Independence and the Myth of Redemptive Violence.” Peace

and Change 27, no. 3 (July 2002): 437-450.

Kaminsky, Howard. “The Noble Feud in the Later Middle Ages.” Past and Present 177 (2002):

55-77.

Kammen, Michael. Colonial New York: A History. New York: Scribners, 1975. Reprint, New

York: Oxford University Press, 1996.

Kamps, Joseph P., and Ivo Ward, eds. Violence, Politics, and Gender in Early Modern England.

Early Modern Cultural Studies. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.

Katz, Steven T. “The Pequot War Reconsidered.” New England Quarterly 64, no. 2 (1991): 206-

209

224.

Keeley, Lawrence H. War Before Civilization: The Myth of the Peaceful Savage. New York:

Oxford University Press, 1996.

Kemper, Charles E. “Additional Notes on the French and Indian War.” William and Mary

College Quarterly, 2

Ser. 3, no. 3 (April 1923), 91-94.

Kennett, Lee. “Military History in France.” Military Affairs 42, no. 3 (October 1978): 144-146.

Kertzer, David I. Ritual, Politics, and Power. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.

Ketcham, Ralph, L. “Conscience, War, and Politics in Pennsylvania, 1755-1757.” The William

and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 20, no. 3 (1963): 416-439.

Kibbey, Ann. The Interpretation of Material Shapes in Puritanism: A Study of Rhetoric,

Prejudice, and Violence. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

Kidwell, Clara Sue. “Indian Women as Cultural Mediators.” Ethnohistory 39, no. 2 (Spring

1992): 97-107.

King, J. C. H. First Peoples, First Contacts: Native Peoples of North America. Cambridge, MA:

Harvard University Press, 1999.

Klein, Kerwin Lee. Frontiers of Historical Imagination: Narrating the European Conquest of

North America, 1890-1990. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997.

Knowles, Nathaniel. “The Torture of Captives by the Indians of Eastern North America.”

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 82 (1940): 151-225.

Kopperman, Paul E. “The British Command and Soldiers' Wives in America, 1755-1783.”

Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research 60 (1982): 14-34.

Koven, Seth. “Remembering and Dismemberment: Crippled Children, Wounded Soldiers,

and the Great War in Great Britain.” American Historical Review

99, no. 4 (Oct., 1994),

1167-1202.

Kracht, Benjamin R. “Kiowa Powwows: Continuity in Ritual Practice.” American Indian

Quarterly 18, no. 3 (June 1994): 321-348.

Kupperman, Karen Ordahl. Settling with the Indians: The Meeting of English and Indian

Cultures in America, 1580-1640. Totowa, NJ: Rowman and Littlefield, 1980.

. Indians and English: Facing Off in Early America. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University

Press, 2000.

210

Lake, Peter, and Michael Questier. “Agency, Appropriation and Rhetoric under the Gallows:

Puritans, Romanists and the State in Early Modern England.” Past and Present 153

(November 1996): 64-107.

Lal, Vinay. “Genocide, Barbaric Others, and the Violence of Categories: A Response to Omer

Bartov.” American Historical Review 103, no. 4 (October 1998), 1187-1190.

Lalu, Premesh. “The Grammar of Domination and the Subjection of Agency: Colonial Texts and

Modes of Evidence.” History and Theory 39, no. 4, Theme Issue 39: “Not Telling”:

Secrecy, Lies, and History. (December 2000): 45-68.

Lander, J. R. “Attainder and Forfeiture, 1453 to 1509.” Historical Journal 4, no. 2 (1961): 119-

151.

Langfur, Hal. “Moved by Terror: Frontier Violence as Cutlural Exchange in Late-Colonial

Brazil.” Ethnohistory 52, no. 2 (2005): 255-289.

LaVaque-Manty, Danielle. “There are Indians in the Museum of Natural History.” Wicazo Sa

Review 15, no. 1 (Spring 2000): 71-89.

Law, Jane Marie, ed. Religious Reflections on the Human Body. Bloomington and Indianapolis,

IN: Indiana University Press, 1995.

Le Goff, Jacques. “Head or Heart? The Political Use of Body Metaphors in the Middle Ages.” In

Fragments for a History of the Human Body, Part 3, 13-27, edited by Michael Feher,

Ramona Naddaff, and Nadia Tazi. Parts 1-3. New York: Zone Books, 1989.

Leach, Douglas Edward. The Northern Colonial Frontier, 1607-1763. New York: Holt, Rinehart

and Winston, 1966.

Leach, E. R. “Magical Hair.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and

Ireland 88, no. 2 (July-December 1958), 147-164.

Leavelle, Tracy Neal. “Geographies of Encounter: Religion and Contested Spaces in Colonial

North America.” American Quarterly 56, no. 4 (December 2004): 913-943.

Lee, Wayne.

“Early American Ways of War: A New Reconnaissance, 1600-1815.” Historical

Journal 44, no. 1 (March 2001): 269-289.

Leonard, Thomas C. “Red, White and the Army Blue: Empathy and Anger in the American

West.” American Quarterly 26, no. 2 (May 1974): 176-190.

Lepore, Jill.

“Dead Men Tell No Tales: John Sassamon and the Fatal Consequences of Literacy.”

American Quarterly 46, no. 4 (December 1994): 479-512.

. The Name of War: King Philip's War and the Origins of American Identity. New York,

211

NY: Vintage Books, 1998.





. “Remembering American Frontiers: King Philip’s War and the American Imagination.”

In Cayton and Teute, Contact Points, 327-360.

Lerer, Seth. “‘Representyd now in yower syght’: The Culture of Spectatorship in Late-Fifteenth-

Century England.” In Bodies a

nd Disciplines: Intersections of Literature and History in

Fifteenth-Century England, edited by Barbara A. Hanawalt and David Wallace.

Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996.

Levin, Carole. “The Heart and Stomach of a King”: Elizabeth I and the Politics of Sex and

Power. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994.

Levine, Mark, Penny Roberts, and Omer Bartov, eds. The Massacre in History. Vol 1, War and

Genocide. New York: Berghan Books, 1999.

Lewy, Guenter. “Can there be Genocide without the Intent to Commit Genocide?” Journal of

Genocide Research 9, no. 4 (December 2007): 661-674.

Liberman, Mark.

“Egg Corns: Folk Etymology, Malapropism, Mondegreen, ???” 2008.

http://itre.cis.upenn.edu/~myl/languagelog/archives/000018.html.

Liberman, Mark, and Geoffrey K. Pullum. Far from the Madding Gerund and Other Dispatches

from the Language Log. Wilsonville, OR: William, James & Co., 2006.

Limerick, Patricia Nelson. The Legacy of Conquest: The Unbroken Past of the American West.

New York: W. W. Norton and Co., 1987.

. Something in the Soil: Legacies and Reckonings in the New West. New York: W. W.

Norton and Co., 2000.

Lindman, Janet Moore, and Michele Lise Tarter, eds. A Centre of Wonders: The Body in Early

America. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001.

Lipman, Andrew. “‘A Meanes to Knitt Them Togeather’: The Exchange of Body Parts in the

Pequot War.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 65, no. 1 (January 2008): 3-29.

Lock, Margaret.

“Cultivating the Body: Anthropology and Epistemologies of

Bodily Practice and

Knowledge.” Annual Review of Anthropology 22 (1993): 133-155.

Lopez, Barry Holstun. Of Wolves and Men. New York: Scribner's Sons, 1978.

Loren, Diana DiPaolo.

In Contact: Bodies and Spaces in the Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-Century

Eastern Woodlands. Issues in Eastern Woodlands Archaeology. New York: Alta Mira

Press, 2008.

Loveman, Mara. “Is ‘Race’ Essential?” American Sociological Review 64, no. 6 (December

212

1999): 891-898.

Lowe, Ben.

“War and the Commonwealth in Mid-Tutor England.” Sixteenth Century Journal

21,

no. 2 (Summer 1990): 171-192.

Lozier, Jean-François. “Lever des chevelures en Nouvelle-France: la politique française du

paiement des scalpes.” Revue d'histoire de l'Amérique française 56, no. 4 (2003): 513-

542. Also available online at http://id.erudit.org/iderudit/007785ar.

Lualdi, Katherine J. “Persevering in the Faith: Catholic Worship and Communal Identity in the

Wake of the Edict of Nantes.” Sixteenth Century Journal 35, no. 3 (Fall 2004): 717-

734.

Luria, Keith P. “Separated by Death? Burials, Cemeteries, and Confessional Boundaries in

Seventeenth-Century France.” French Historical Studies 24, no. 2 (Spring 2001): 185-

222.

MacLean, J. P. An Historical Account of the Settlements of the Scotch Highlanders in America

Prior to the Peace of 1783, Together with Notices of Highland Regiments and

Biographical Sketches. Cleveland, OH: Helman-Taylor, Co., 1900.

MacLeod, D. Peter. “Microbes and Muskets.” Ethnohistory 39, no. 1 (1992): 42-64.

Mahar, Cheleen.

“Reading Bordieu.” Current Anthropology 35, no. 4 (August-October 1994):

476-477.

Mahon, John K. “Anglo-American Methods of Indian Warfare, 1676-1794.” The Mississippi

Valley Historical Review 45, no. 2 (1958): 254-275.

Main, Gloria. “Measuring the Gender Gap: Men's and Women's in Early New England.” 1990.

Old Sturbridge Village Documents and Articles online at http://osv.org/explore_learn/.

. “Gender, Work, and Wages in Colonial New England.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 51, no. 48 (1994): 39-66.

Malone, Patrick M. “Changing Military Technology Among the Indians of Southern New

England, 1600-1677.” American Quarterly 25, no. 1 (1973): 48-63.

. The Skulking Way of War: Technology and Tactics among the New England Indians.

Published in Cooperation with Plimoth Planation. Lanham, MD: Madison Books and

Articles, 1991. Reprint, 2000.

Man, Alfred Young. “Token and Taboo: Native Art in Academia.” Wicazo Sa Review 14, no. 2

(Autumn 1999): 55-66.

Mancall, Peter C. “Scalp Bounties.” In Colonial Wars of North America, 1512-1763, an

Encyclopedia, edited by Alan Gallay. New York: Garland, 1996.

213

. Hakluyt's Promise: An Elizabethan's Obsesssion for an English America. New Haven:

Yale University Press, 2007.

Mancall, Peter C., and James H. Merrell.

American Encounters: Natives and Newcomers from

European Contact to Indian Removal, 1500-1850. New York: Routledge, 2000.

Mandell, Daniel R. “Shifting Boundaries of Race and Ethnicity: Indian-Black Intermarriage in

Southern New England, 1760-1880.” Journal of American History 85, no. 2 (1998):

466-501.

Manning, Roger B. “Violence and Social Conflict in Mid-Tutor Rebellions.” Journal of British

Studies 16, no. 2 (Spring 1977): 18-40.

Marietta, Jack. The Reformation of American Quakerism. Philadelphia, PA: University of

Pennsylvania Press, 1984.

Marshall, Joshua Micah. “‘A Melancholy People’: Anglo-Indian Relations in Early Warwick,

Rhode Island, 1642-1675.” New England Quarterly 68, no. 3 (1995): 402-428.

Martin, Calvin. Keepers of the Game: Indian-Animal Relationships and the Fur Trade. Berkeley:

University of California Press, 1978.

Martin, Emily. “The End of the Body?” American Ethnologist 19, no. 1 (February 1992), 121-

140.

Mason, Bernard. “Entrepreneurial Activity in New York during the America Revolution.”

Business History Review 40, no. 2 (Summer 1966), 190-212.

Matusky, Julia Gedeon. “The Great Peace of Montreal, 1701.” Beaver 81, no. 3 (June 2001): 8-

18.

Mauss, Marcel. “Techniques of the Body.” Economy and Society 2 (1973): 70-87.

McCrea, Heather L.

“On Sacred Ground: The Church and Burial Rites in Nineteenth-Century

Yucatán, Mexico.” Mexican Studies/Estudios Mexicanos 23, no. 1 (Winter 2007): 33-

62.

McCusker, John J. Money and Exchange in Europe and America, 1600-1775: A Handbook for

the Institute of Early American History and Culture. Chapel Hill: University of North

Carolina Press, 1978.

McEachern, Claire. “Henry V and the Paradox of the Body Politic.” Shakespeare Quarterly 45,

no. 1 (Spring 1994): 33-56.

McGowen, Randall. “The Body and Punishment in Eighteenth-Century England.” Journal of

214

Modern History 59, no. 4 (December 1987), 651-679.

McIlwain, Charles Howard. Introduction to An Abridgement of the Indian Affairs: Contained in

Four Folio Volumes, Transacted in the Colony of New York, from the Year 1678 to the

Year 1751, edited by Charles Howard McIlwain. Harvard Historical Studies 20.

Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1915.

McIntyre, Rick. War Against the Wolf: America's Campaign to Exterminate the Wolf. Stillwater,

MN: Voyageur Press, Inc., 1995.

McIntyre, Rick. A Society of Wolves: National Parks and the Battle Over the Wolf. Stillwater,

MN: Voyageur Books and Articles, 1996.

McLennan, John Stewart. Louisbourg: From Its Foundation to Its Fall, 1713-1758. London,

England: Macmillan and Co., 1918.

McLoughlin, William G. “Red Indians, Black Slavery and White Racism: America's

Slaveholding Indians.” American Quarterly 26, no. 4 (1974): 367-385.

McManus, John C. “An Economic Analysis of Indian Behavior in the North American Fur

Trade.” Journal of Economic History 32, no. 1 (1972): 36-53.

McWilliams, John P. The Last of the Mohicans: Civil Savagery and Savage Civility. New York:

Maxwell Macmillan, 1995.

Mechling, William H. “The Malecite Indians, with Notes on the Micmacs, 1916.” Parts 1 and 2.

Anthropologica 7 (1958): 1-160; 8 (1959): 161-274.

Melvoin, Richard I. New England Outpost: War and Society in Colonial Deerfield. New York:

W. W. Norton, 1989.

Merback, Mitchell B. The Thief, the Cross, and the Wheel: Pain and the Spectacle of Punishment

in Medieval and Renaissance Europe. London: Reaktion Books, 1999.

Merleau

-Ponty, Maurice. “Preface to the Phenomenology of Perception.” In

Phenomenology and

Existentialism, edited by Robert C. Solomon, 317-334. New York: Harper and Row,

1972. Reprint, Lanham MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1980.

. “The Body, Motility and Spaciality.” In Phenomenology and Existentialism, edited by

Robert C. Solomon, 377-386. New York: Harper and Row, 1972. Reprint, Lanham

MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1980.

. Phenomenology and Existentialism, edited by Robert C. Solomon. New York: Harper

and Row, 1972. Reprint, Lanham MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 1980.

Merlin, Hélène, and Allison Tait. “Fables of the 'Mystical Body' in Seventeenth-Century

France.” Yale French Studies, no. 86, Corps Mystique, Corps Sacre: Textual

215

Transfigurations of the Body from the Middle Ages to the Seventeenth Century (1994):

126-142.

Merrell, James H. “Some Thoughts on Colonial Historians and American Indians.” The William

and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 46, no. 1 (1989): 94-119.

. The Indians' New World: Catawbas and Their Neighbors from European Contact

Through the Era of Removal. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the

Omohundro Institute, Williamsburg, VA, 1989.



. “Shamokin, ‘the very seat of the Prince of darkness’: Unsettling the Early American

Frontier.” In Cayton and Teute, Contact Points, 16-59.

Merritt, Jane T. “Metaphor, Meaning, and Misunderstanding: Language and Power on the

Pennsylvania Frontier.” In Cayton and Teute, Contact Points, 60-87.



. At the Crossroads: Indians and Empires on a Mid-Atlantic Frontier, 1700-1763

. Chapel

Hill: University of North Carolina Press for the Omohundro Institute, 2003.

Merwick, Donna.

Possessing Albany, 1630-1710: The Dutch and English Experience. New

York: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Michigan Law Review Association. “The Sale of Human Body Parts.” Notes. Michigan Law

Review 72, no. 6 (May 1974): 1182-1264.

Mieder, Wolfgang. “‘The Only Good Indian Is a Dead Indian’: History and Meaning of a

Proverbial Stereotype.” Journal of American Folklore 106, no. 419 (Winter 1993), 38-

60.

Miles, Margaret R. “Theology, Anthropology, and the Human Body in Calvin's Institutes of the

Christian Religion.” Harvard Theological Review 74 (1981): 303-323.

Miller, William Ian. “Choosing the Avenger: Some Aspects of the Bloodfeud in Medieval

Iceland and England.” Law and History Review 1, no. 2 (Autumn 1983): 159-204.

Mintz, Max M. Seeds of Empire: The American Revolutionary Conquest of the Iroquois. New

York: New York University Press, 1999.

Moogk, Peter N. “When Money Talks: Coinage in New France.” Canadian Numismatic Journal

32, no. 2 (1987): 246-249.

. La Nouvelle France: The Making of French Canada – A Cultural History. East Lansing,

MI: Michigan State University Press, 2000.

Morgan, Edmund S. American Slavery, American Freedom: The Ordeal of Colonial Virginia.

American Studies Collection. New York: W. W. Norton, 1975.

216

Morgan, William Thomas. “The Five Nations and Queen Anne.” Mississippi Valley Historical

Review 13, no. 2 (September 1926): 169-189.

Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A.D. 500-

1600. Boston: Little and Brown, 1972.

. Samuel de Champlain: Father of New Franc. Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1972.

Morrison, Kenneth M. “Sebastien Racle and Norridgewock, 1724: The Ecstorm Conspiracy

Thesis Reconsidered.” Maine Historical Society Quarterly 14 (1974): 76-97.

. “The Bias of Colonial Law: English Paranoia and the Abenaki Arena of King Philip's

War, 1675-1678.” New England Quarterly 53, no. 3 (September 1980): 363-387.

. The Embattled Northeast: The Elusive Ideal of Alliance in Abenaki-Euramerican

Relations. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984.

Muir, Edward. Ritual in Early Modern Europe. New Approaches to European History, 11.

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

Mullaney, Steven. “Lying Like Truth: Riddle, Representation and Treason in Renaissance

England.” ELH 47, no. 1 (Spring 1980): 32-47.

Murray, David. Indian Giving: Economies of Power in Indian-White Exchanges. Native

Americans of the Northeast. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 2000.

Nadeau, Gabriel. “Indian Scalping: Technique in Different Tribes.” Bulletin of the History of

Medicine 10, no. 2 (1941): 178-194.

Nagengast, Carole. “Violence, Terror, and the Crisis of the State.” Annual Review of

Anthropology 23 (1994), 109-136.

Namias, June. White Captives: Gender and Ethnicity on the American Frontier. Chapel Hill, NC:

University of North Carolina Press, 1993.

Nancy Fraser. “Rethinking the Public Sphere: A Contribution to the Critique of Actually

Existing Democracy.” In Habermas and the Public Sphere, edited by Craig Calhoun,

109-142. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1992.

Naroll, Raoul. “The Causes of the Fourth Iroquois War.” Ethnohistory 16, no. 1 (Winter 1969):

51-81.

Nash, Gary B. “The Image of the Indian in the Southern Colonial Mind.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 29, no. 2 (1972): 197-230.

Nelkin, Dorothy, and Lori Andrews. “Homo Economicus: Commercialization of Body Tissue in

217

the Age of Biotechnology.” Hastings Center Report 28, no. 5 (September-October

1998): 30-39.

Nelson, Dana. “New Worlds in American Studies.” American Quarterly 43, no. No. 2 (1991):

302-309.

Nenadic, Stana. “The Impact of the Military Profession on Highland Gentry Families, c. 1730-

1830.” Scottish Historical Review 85, no. 219, part 1 (April 2006): 75-99.

Neumann, Georg K. “Evidence for the Antiquity of Scalping from Central Illinois.” American

Antiquity 5, no. 4 (1940): 287-289.

Newcomb, Ben. Franklin and Galloway: A Political Partnership. New Haven, CT: Yale

University Press, 1972.

Newell, Margaret Ellen. “Indian Slavery in Colonial New England.” In Indian Slavery in

Colonial America, edited by Alan Gallay. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2009.

Nicholls, David. “The Theatre of Martyrdom in the French Reformation.” Past and Present 121

(1988): 49-73.

Nobles, Gregory H. “Breaking into the Backcountry: New Approaches to the Early American

Frontier, 1750-1800.” The William and Mary Quarterly 3

Ser., 46, no. 4 (October

1989): 642-670.

Nobles, Gregory H. American Frontiers: Cultural Encounters and Continental Conquest. New

York: Hill and Wang, 1997.

Noonan, Kathleen M. “‘The Cruell Pressure of an Enraged, Barbarous People’: Irish and English

Identity in Seventeenth-Century Policy and Propaganda.” Historical Journal 41, no. 1

(March 1998): 151-177.

Norton, Thomas Elliot. The Fur Trade in Colonial New York, 1686-1776. Madison, WI:

University of Wisconsin Press, 1974.

Nunn, Hillary M. Staging Anatomies: Dissection and Spectacle in Early Stuart Tragedy. Literary

and Scientific Cultures of Early Modernity. Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2005.

Ó Siochrú, Micheál. “Atrocity, Codes of Conduct and the Irish in the British Civil Wars 1641-

1653.” Past and Present 195 (2007): 55-86.

O'Callaghan, Edmund B. History of New Netherland; or, New York Under the Dutch. 2 vols.

New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1846. Also Available as a Google e-book.

Oliva, Leo E. “The Army and the Indian.” Military Affairs 38, no. 3 (Oct., 1974), 117-119.

218

Opler, Morris Edward. “A Jicarilla Apache Expedition and Scalp Dance.” Journal of American

Folklore 54, no. 211-212 (1941): 10-23.

Osborn, William M. The Wild Frontier: Atrocities During the American-Indian War from

Jamestown Colony to Wounded Knee. New York: Random House, 2000.

O'Toole, Fintan. White Savage: William Johnson and the Invention of America. New York:

Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2005.

Otto, Paul. The Dutch-Munsee Encounter in America: The Struggle for Sovereignty in the

Hudson Valley. European Expansion and Global Interaction. New York: Berghahn

Books, 2006.

Owens, Margaret. Stages of Dismemberment: The Fragmented Body in Late Medieval and Early

Modern Drama. Newark, DE: University of Delaware Press, 2005.

Palmer, Patricia. “‘An headless ladie and Ahorses loade of heades’: Writing the Beheading.”

Renaissance Quarterly 60, no. 1 (2007): 25-57.

Palmer, William. “Gender, Violence, and Rebellion in Tudor and Early Stuart Ireland.” Sixteenth

Century Journal 23, no. 4 (Winter 1992), 699-712.

Parkman, Francis. France and England in North America. 7 vols. Boston: Little, Brown & Co.,

1865-1892.

Parmenter, Jon. “Pontiac's War: Forging New Links in the Anglo-Iroquois Covenant Chain.”

Ethnohistory 44, no. 4 (Autumn 1997): 617-654.

. “After the Morning Wars: The Iroquois as Allies in North American Campaigns, 1676-

1760.” The William and Mary Quarterly 3

Ser. 64, no. 1, Free to Enslave: Politics and

the Escalation of Britain's Transatlantic (January 2007), 39-76.

Pearce, Roy Harvey. The Savages of America, a Study of the Indian and the Idea of Civilization.

Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1965.

Pedersen, Susan. “National Bodies, Unspeakable Acts: The Sexual Politics of Colonial Policy-

making.” Journal of Modern History 63, no. 4 (December 1991): 647-680.

Peto, James, ed. The Heart. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007.

Phifer, James R.

“Law, Politics, and Violence: The Treason Trials Act of 1696.” Albion: A

Quarterly Journal Concerned with British Studies 12, no. 3 (Autumn 1980): 235-256.

Pollard, A. J., and David Palliser. Late Medieval England, 1399-1509. Longman History of

Medieval England. New York: Longman, 2000.

219

Pope, Charles Henry. The Haverhill Emersons. Boston: Murray and Emery, 1913.

Post, Constance.

“Old World Order in the New: John Eliot and ‘Praying Indians’ in Cotton

Mather's Magnalia Christi Americana.” New England Quarterly 66, no. 3 (September

1993): 416-433.

Powers, Sandra L. “Studying the Art of War: Military Books Known to American Officers and

their French Counterparts during the Second Half of the Eighteenth Century.” Journal

of Military History 70, no. 3 (July 2006): 781-814.

Preston, David L. The Texture of Contact: European and Indian Settler Communities on the

Frontiers of Iroquoia, 1667-1783. The Iroquoians and Their World, edited by Jose

Antonio Brandao and William A. Starna. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska, 2009.

Price, David. Love and Hate in Jamestown: John Smith, Pocohontas, and the Heart of a New

Nation. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2003.

Prucha, Francis Paul. The Sword of the Republic: The United State Army on the Frontier, 1783-

1846. New York: Macmillan, 1969.

Pulsipher, Jenny Hale

. Subjects Unto the Same King: Indians, English, and the Contest for

Authority in Colonial New England. Early American Studies, edited by Daniel K.

Richter and Kathleen M. Brown. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2005.



. “Massacre at Hurtleberry Hill: Christian Indians and English Authority in Metacom's

War.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 53, no. 3 (1996): 459-486.

Punday, Daniel. “Foucalt's Body Tropes.” New Literary History 31, no. 3, Philosophical and

Rhetorical Inquiries (Summer 2000): 509-528.

Quaife, M. M. “The Ohio Campaigns of 1782.” Mississippi Valley Historical Review 17, no. 4

(March 1931): 515-529.

Quinn, David B., ed. America from Concept to Discovery: Early Exploration of North America.

Vol. 1, New American World: A Documentary History of North America to 1612,

edited by David B. Quinn, Allison M. Quinn, and Susan Hillier, eds. New York: Arno

Press, 1979.

Quitt, Martin H. “Trade and Acculturation at Jamestown, 1607-1609: The Limits of

Understanding.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 52, no. 2 (1995): 227-258.

Radabaugh, Jack S. “The Militia of Colonial Massachusetts.” Military Affairs 18, no. 1 (Spring

1954): 1-18.

Radstone, Susannah. Memory and Methodology. New York: Berg, 2000.

220

Ranlet, Philip. “Another Look at the Causes of King Philip's War.” New England Quarterly 61,

no. 1 (1988): 79-100.

Ranum, Orest. “The French Ritual of Tyrannicide in the Late Sixteenth Century.” Sixteenth

Century Journal 11, no. 1 (Spring 1980): 63-82.

Rapoport, David C. “Fear and Trembling: Terrorism in Three Religious Traditions.” American

Political Science Review 78, no. 3 (September 1984): 658-677.

Rau, Robert. “Sketch of the History of the Moravian Congregation at Gnadenhütten on the

Mahoning.” Transactions of the Moravian Historical Society 2, no. 9 (1886): 399-414.

Reis, Elizabeth. “The Devil, the Body, and the Feminine Soul in Puritan New England.” Journal

of American History 82, no. 1 (June 1995): 15-36.

Reynolds, Larry J., and Gordon Hutner. National Imaginaries, American Identities: The Cultural

Work of American Iconography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2000.

Riches, David. “Aggression, War, Violence: Space/Time and Paradigm.” Man, New Series 26,

no. 2 (June 1991) 281-297.

Richter, Daniel K. “War and Culture: The Iroquois Experience.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser. 40, no. 4 (1983): 528-559.

. “Cultural Brokers and Intercultureal Politics: New York-Iroquois Relations, 1664-

1701.” Journal of American History 75, no. 1 (June 1988): 40-67.

. The Ordeal of the Longhouse: The Peoples of the Iroquois League in the Era of

European Colonization. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press for the

Omohundro Institute, 1992.

. Facing East from Indian Country: A Native History of Early America. Cambridge, MA:

Harvard University Press, 2001.

Richter, Daniel, and James H. Merrell. Beyond the Covenant Chain: The Iroquois and Their

Neighbors in Indian North America, 1600-1800. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University

Press, 1987.

Rickey, Don, Jr. “The Enlisted Men of the Indian Wars.” Military Affairs 23, no. 2 (Summer,

1959): 91-96.

Rink, Oliver A. Holland on the Hudson: An Economic and Social History of Dutch New York.

Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1986.

Ritchie, William A. The Archaeology of Martha's Vineyard: A Framework for the Prehistory of

Southern New England: A Study in Coastal Ecology and Adaptation. Garden City, NY:

221

Natural History Press for the American Museum of Natural History, 1969.

Ritzenthaler, Robert. “The Impact of War on an Indian Community.” American Anthropologist,

New Ser. 45, no. 2, Centenary of the American Ethnological Society (April-June 1943):

325-326.

Robbins, Maurice. “An Indian Burial at Gardener's Neck.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts

Archaeological Society 17, no. 2 (January 1956): 22-24.

. “Indians of the Old Colony: Their Relation with and their Contributions to the

Settlement of the Area.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts Archaeological Society

17, no. 4

(July 1956): 59-73.

Roberts, Penny. “Contesting Sacred Space: Burial Disputes in Sixteenth-Century France." In The

Place of the Dead: Death and Remembrance in Late Medieval and Early Modern

Europe, edited by Bruce Gordon and Peter Marshall, 131-148. Cambridge: Cambridge

University Press, 2000.

Roeder, George H. “Coming to Our Senses.” Journal of American History 81, no. 3, The Practice

of American History: A Special Issue (December 1994): 1112-1122.

Rogers, Edward S., and David Hurst Thomas eds. A Northern Algonquian Source Book: Papers

by Frank G. Speck. The North American Indian. New York: Garland Publishing, 1985.

Rollo-Koster, Joelle. “The Politics of Body Parts: Contested Topographies in Late-Medieval

Avignon.” Speculum 78, no. 1 (2003): 66-98.

Romero, R. Todd. “‘Ranging Foresters’ and ‘Women-Like Men’: Physical Accomplishment,

Spiritual Power, and Indian Masculinity in Early-Seventeenth-Century New England.”

Ethnohistory 53, no. 2 (2006): 281-329.

Ronda, James P. “The European Indian: Jesuit Civilization Planning in New France.” Church

History 41, no. 3 (1972): 385-395.

. “‘We Are Well As We Are’: An Indian Critique of Seventeeth-Century Christian

Missions.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 34, no. 1 (1977): 66-82.

Rose, Jerome C., Thomas J. Green, and Victoria D Green. “NAGPRA is Forever: Osteology and

the Repatriation of Skeletons.” Annual Review of Anthropology 25 (1996): 81-103.

Rosenthal, Angela. “Raising Hair.” Eighteenth-Century Studies 38, no. 1 (Fall 2004): 1-16.

Ross, Frank E. “The Fur Trade of the Ohio Valley.” Indiana Magazine of History 34, no. 4

(1938): 417-442.

Rountree, Helen C. “Powhatan Indian Women: The People Captain John Smith Barely Saw.”

Ethnohistory 45, no. 1 (Winter 1998): 1-29.

222

Royer, Katherine. “The Body In Parts: Reading the Execution Ritual in Late Medieval England.”

Historical Reflections/ Reflexions Historiques 29, no. 2 (2003): 319-339.

Rubertone, Patricia E. “The Historical Archaeology of Native Americans.” Annual Review of

Anthropology 29 (2000): 425-446.

Ruggiero, Guido. “Constructing Civic Morality, Deconstructing the Body: Civic Rituals of

Punishment in Renaissance Venice.” Riti e Rituali Nelle Societa Medievali

, Collectanea

5 (1994): 175-190.

Rushforth, Brett. “‘A Little Flesh We Offer You’: The Origins of Indian Slavery in New

France.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 60, no. 4 (2003): 777-808.

. “Slavery, the Fox Wars, and the Limits of Alliance.” The William and Mary Quarterly

Ser. 63, no. 1 (2006): 53-80.

. Bonds of Alliance: Indigenous & Atlantic Slaveries in New France. Chapel Hill, NC:

University of North Carolina Press for the Omohundro Institute, 2012.

Russell, Conrad S. R. “Monarchies, Wars, and Estates in England, France, and Spain, c. 1580-c.

1640.” Legislative Studies Quarterly 7, no. 2 (May 1982): 205-220.

Russell, Howard S. Indian New England Before the Mayflower. Hanover, NH: University Press

of New England, 1980.

Russell, Peter E. “Redcoats in the Wilderness: British Officers and Irregular Warfare in Europe

and America, 1740 to 1760.” The William and Mary Quarterly 3

Ser. 53, no. 4

(October 1978): 629-652.

Salisbury, Neal. “Red Puritans: The ‘Praying Indians’ of Massachusetts Bay and John Eliot.” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 31, no. 1 (1974): 27-54.

. Manitou and Providence: Indians, Europeans, and the Making of New England, 1500-

1643. New York: Oxford University Press, 1982.

. The Indians of New England: A Critical Bibliography. The Newberry Library Center

for the History of the American Indian. Bloomington, IN: Published for the Newberry

Library by Indiana University Press, 1982.

. “The Indians' Old World: Native Americans and the Coming of Europeans.” The

William and Mary Quarterly 3

Ser. 53, no. 3 (July 1996): 435-458.

Salwen, Bert.

"Indians of Southern New England and Long Island: Early Period." In

Northeast, edited by

Bruce G. Trigger. Handbook of North American Indians15, 160-176. Washington, DC:

223

Smithsonian Institution, 1978.

Sampson, Paula. “The Severed Head of Charles I of England and Its Use as a Political Stimulus.”

Winterthur Portfolio 6 (1970): 1-13.

Scarry, Elaine. The Body in Pain: The Making and Unmaking of the World. New York: Oxford

University Press, 1985.

Schaich, Warren. “A Relationship Between Collective Racial Violence and War.” Journal of

Black Studies 5, no. 4 (June 1975): 374-395.

Schiebinger, Londa. “The Anatomy of Difference: Race and Sex in Eighteenth-Century

Science.” Eighteenth-Century Studies 23, no. 4 (Summer 1990): 387-405.

Schildkrout, Enid. “Inscribing the Body.” Annual Review of Anthropology 33 (2004): 319-344.

Schöpflin, George. Nations, Identity, Power. New York: New York University Press, 2000.

Schuetz, Janice E. Episodes in the Rhetoric of Government-Indian Relations. Westport, CT:

Praeger, 2002.

Schultz, Eric B., and Michael J. Tougias. King Philip's War: The History and Legacy of

America's Forgotten Conflict. Woodstock, VT: Countryman Press, 2000.

Also available

as a Google e-book.

Schuyler, H. C. “The Apostle of the Abenakis: Father Sebastian Rale, S. J. (1657-1724).”

Catholic Historical Review 1, no. 2 (July 1915): 164-174.

Seeman, Erik R.

Death in the New World: Cross-Cultural Encounters, 1492-1800. Philadelphia,

PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.

Seeman, Mark F. “Ohio Hopewell Trophy-Skull Artifacts as Evidence for Competition in

Middle Woodland Societies Circa 50 B.C.-A.D. 350.” American Antiquity 53, no. 3

(July 1988): 565-577.

. “Predatory War and Hopewell Trophies.” In The Taking and Displaying of Human Body

Parts as Trophies by Amerindians, edited by Ron Chacon and David Dye, 167-189.

New York: Springer, 2008.

Segal, Charles M., and David C. Stineback. Puritans, Indians, and Manifest Destiny. Forward by

Sacvan Bercovitch. New York: Putnam, 1977.

Seton, Bruce. “Dress of the Jacobite Army: The Highland Habit.” Scottish Historical Review 25,

no. 100 (July 1928): 270-281.

Sévigny, P.-André. Les Abénaquis: Habatat et Migrations (17e et 18e siècles). Montreal,

224

Canada: Editions Bellarmin, 1976.

Shannon, Timothy J. “Dressing for Success on the Mohawk Frontier: Hendrick, William

Johnson, and the Indian Fashion.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 53, no. 1,

Material Culture in Early America (January 1996): 13-42.

. Indians and Colonists at the Crossroads of Empire: The Albany Congress of 1754.

Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000.

. Iroquois Diplomacy on the Early American Frontier. Penguin Library of American

Indian History. New York: Viking, 2008.

Sharp, Lesley A. “The Commodification of the Body and Its Parts.” Annual Review of

Anthropology 29 (2000): 287-328.

Sharpe, J. A. “The History of Violence in England: Some Observations.” Past and Present 108

(August 1985), 206-215.

. “‘Last Dying Speeches’: Religion, Ideology and Public Execution in Seventeenth-

Century England.” Past and Present 107 (May 1985): 144-167.

Sharpe, Kevin. “Representations and Negotiations: Texts, Images, and Authority in Early

Modern England.” Historical Journal 42, no. 3 (September 1999): 853-881.

Sheffield, Jürgen Zimmerer. “From the Editors: Genocidal Terrorism? A Plea for Conceptual

Clarity.” Journal of Genocide Research 8, no. 4 (December 2006): 379-381.

Sheldon, George. A History of Deerfield, Massachusetts. Deerfield, MA: Pocumtuck Valley

Memorial Association, 1895.

Shoemaker, Nancy. “How Indians Got to be Red.” American Historical Review 102, no. 3

(1997): 625-644.

. “An Alliance Between Men: Gender Metaphors in Eighteenth-Century American Indian

Diplomacy East of the Mississippi.” Ethnohistory 46, no. 2 (1999): 239-263.

. A Strange Likeness: Becoming Red and White in Eighteenth-Century North America.

New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.

Shy, John W. “A New Look at Colonial Militia.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser., 20,

no. 2 (April 1963): 175-185.

Silliman, Stephen W. “Change and Continuity, Practice and Memory: Native American

Persistence in Colonial New England.” American Antiquity 74, no. 2 (April 2009): 211-

230.

225

Silver, Peter. Our Savage Neighbors: How Indian War Transformed Early America. New York:

W. W. Norton, 2007.

Silvertsen, Barbara J. Turtles, Wolves, and Bears: A Mohawk Family History. Berwyn Heights,

MD: Heritage Books, 1996.

Simmel, Georg. The Philosophy of Money. Translated and edited by David Frisby. New York:

Routledge, 1978.

Simmons, William S. “Cultural Bias in the New England Puritans' Perception of Indians.” The

William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 38, no. 1 (1981): 56-72.

. Cautantowwit's House: An Indian Burial Ground on the Island of Conanicut in

Narragansett Bay. Providence: Brown University Press, 1970.

. Spirit of the New England Tribes: Indian History and Folklore. Lebanon, NH:

University Press of New England, 1986. Also available as an ACLS Humanities e-

book.

Sinclair, Rodney. “Male Pattern Androgenetic Alopecia.” British Medical Journal (BMJ),

Fortnightly Review 317, no. 7162 (1998): 865-869.

Singh, Bhagwan. “Disposal of the Dead by Mutilation in Spiti (W. Tibet).” Man 33 (Sep., 1933):

141-143.

Skelton, William B. “Army Officers' Attitudes toward Indians, 1830-1860.” Pacific Northwest

Quarterly 67, no. 3 (July 1976): 113-124.

Sleeper-Smith, Susan. Indian Women and French Men: Rethinking Cultural Encounter in the

Western Great Lakes. Native Americans of the Northeast. Amherst, MA: University of

Massachusetts Press, 2001.

Smail, Daniel Lord. “Common Violence: Vengeance and Inquisition in Fourteenth-Century

Marseille.” Past and Present 151 (May 1996): 28-59.

. “Hatred as a Social Institution in Late-Medieval Society.” Speculum 76, no. 1 (January

2001): 90-126.

Smith, Daniel Scott. “The Demographic History of Colonial New England.” Journal of

Economic History 32, no. 1, The Tasks of Economic History. (March 1972): 165-183.

Smith, Nicholas N. “Wabanaki Dances.” Bulletin of the Massachusetts Archaeological Society

16, no. 2 (January 1955), 29-37.

Smoyer, Stanley C. “Indians as Allies in the Intercolonial Wars.” New York History 17 (October

1936): 411-422.

226

Snow, Dean. “Eastern Abenaki.” In Trigger, Northeast, 137-147.



. “Late Prehistory of the East Coast.” In Trigger, Northeast, 58-69.



. Archaeology of New England. New World Archaeological Record. New York:

Academic Press, 1980.



. The Iroquois. The Peoples of America. Cambridge: Blackwell. 1994.

Snow, Dean, and Kim M. Lanphear.

“European Contact and Indian Depopulation in the

Northeast: the Timing of the First Epidemics.” Ethnohistory 35 (1988): 15-33.

Snow, Dean, and William A. Starna. “Sixteenth-Century Depopulation: A View from the

Mohawk Valley.” American Anthropologist 91 (1989): 142-149.

Snyderman, George S. Behind the Tree of Peace: A Sociological Analysis of Iroquois Warfare.

Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1948.

Speck, Frank G. “The Family Hunting Band as the basis of Algonkian Social Organization.”

1915. In A Northern Algonquian Source Book: Papers by Frank G. Speck, edited by

Edward S. Rogers, 289-305. New York: Garland Publishing, 1985.

. Penobscot Man: The Life History of a Forest Tribe in Maine. Philadelphia, PA:

University of Pennsylvania Press, 1961.

Spielvogel, Jackson J. Western Civilization. 2 vols. 7

ed. New York: Wadsworth Publishing,

1994. Reprint, 2009.

Spillman, Lyn. Nation and Commemoration: Creating National Identities in the United States

and Austrailia. Cambridge Cultural Social Studies. Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press, 1997.

Starkey, Armstrong. European and Native American Warfare, 1675-1815.Norman, OK:

University of Oklahoma Press, 1998.

Starna, William A., and Ralph Watkins. “Northern Iroquoian Slavery.” Ethnohistory 38 (1991):

34-57.

Starrett, Gregory. “Violence and the Rhetoric of Images.” Cultural Anthropology 18, no. 3

(2003): 398-428.

Steckley, John. “The Warrior and the Lineage: Jesuit Use of Iroquoian Images to Communicate

Christianity.” Ethnohistory 39, no. 4 (Autumn 1992): 478-509.

Steele, Ian K. Guerillas and Grenadiers: The Struggle for Canada, 1689-1760. Toronto: Ryerton

227

Press, 1969.

. Betrayals: Fort William Henry and the "Massacre." New York: Oxford University

Press, 1990.

. “Suppressed Official British Report of the Siege and 'Massacre' at Fort William Henry,

1757.” Huntington Library Quarterly 55, no. 2 (1992): 339-352.

. Warpaths: Invasions of North America. New York: Oxford University Press, 1994.

. “Exploding Colonial American History: Amerindian, Atlantic, and Global

Perspectives.” Reviews in American History 26, no. 1, The Challenge of American

History (March 1998): 70-95.

Stein, Gary C. “‘And the Strife Never Ends’: Indian-White Hostility as Seen by European

Travelers in America, 1800-1860.” Ethnohistory 20, no. 2 (Spring 1973): 173-187.

Stephens, John N. “Heresy in Medieval and Renaissance Florence.” Past and Present, no. 54

(February 1972): 24-60.

Stiles, T. J. Warriors and Pioneers. New York: Berkeley Publishing Group, 1996.

Stoler, Ann Laura. “Tense and Tender Ties: The Politics of Comparison in North American

History and (Post) Colonial Studies.” Journal of American History

88, no. 3 (December

2001): 829-865.

Stone, Lawrence. “Interpersonal Violence in English Society 1300-1980.” Past and Present 101

(November 1983): 22-33.

. “The History of Violence in England: Some Observations: A Rejoinder.” Past and

Present 108 (August 1985): 216-224.

Strachan, Hew. “Scotland's Military Identity.” Scottish Historical Review 85, no. 220 (October

2006): 315-332.

Strom, Folke. On the Sacral Origin of the Germanic Death Penalties. Translated by Philip E.

Hallett. Stockholm: Wahlstrom & Widstrand, 1942.

Strong, John A. “The Imposition of Colonial Jurisdiction over the Montauk Indians of Long

Island.” Ethnohistory 41, no. 4 (Autumn 1994): 561-590.

Sugg, Richard. Murder after Death: Literature and Anatomy in Early Modern England. Ithaca,

NY: Cornell University Press, 2007.

Svaldi, David. Sand Creek and the Rhetoric of Extermination: A Case Study in Indian-White

Relations. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1989.

228

Swanson, Carl E. “American Privateering and Imperial Warfare, 1739-1748.” The William and

Mary Quarterly, 3rd Ser. 42 (1985): 357-382.

Taylor, Alan. “‘A Kind of Warr’: The Contest for Land on the Northeastern Frontier, 1750-

1820.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 46, no. 1 (1989): 3-26.

. “The Divided Ground: Upper Canada, New York, and the Iroquois Six Nations, 1783-

1815.” Journal of the Early Republic 22, no. 1 (Spring, 2002): 55-75.

. The Divided Ground: Indians, Settlers, and the Northern Borderland of the American

Revolution. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2006.

Taylor, Quintard. In Search of the Racial Frontier: African Americans in the American West

1528-1900. New York: W. W. Norton, 1998.

Thatcher, James. History of the town of Plymouth: from its first settlement in 1620 to the present

time; with a concise history of the aborigines of New England and their wars with the

English, &c. Boston: Marsh, Capen & Lyon, 1835.

Thelen, David, ed. Memory and American History. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press,

1990.

Thomas, G. E. “Puritans, Indians, and the Concept of Race.” The New England Quarterly, 3

Ser. 48, no. 1 (1975): 3-27.

Thomas, Keith. Religion and the Decline of Magic. New York: Scribner's Sons, 1971.

Thompson, Ayanna. Performing Race and Torture on the Early Modern Stage. Routledge

Studies in Renaissance Literature and Culture. London: Routledge, 2008.

Thurston, Herbert. “Christian Burial.” The Catholic Encyclopedia, vol. 3. New York: Robert

Appleton Co., 1908.

Tittler, Robert, and Norman Jones, eds. A Companion to Tudor Britain. Blackwell Companions

to British History. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 2004.

Todorov, Tzvetan. The Conquest of America: The Question of the Other. New York: Harper and

Row, 1984.

Tooker, Elisabeth. “Women in Iroquois Society.” In Extending the Rafters: Interdisciplinary

Approaches to Iroquoian Studies, edited by Jack Campisi, Michael Foster, Marianne

Mithun. Albany: Center for the History of the American Indian of the Newberry

Library, State University of New York Press, 1984.

Trask, Kerry. In the Pursuit of Shadows: Massachusetts Millennialism and the Seven Years' War.

229

New York: Garland Publishing, 1989.

Trelease, Allen W. Indian Affairs in Colonial New York: The Seventeenth Century. Port

Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1971.

Trigger, Bruce G. “Trade and Tribal Warfare on the St. Lawrence in the Sixteenth Century.”

Ethnohistory 9, no. 3 (Summer 1962): 240-256.

. The Huron: Farmers of the North. Toronto: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1969.

. The Children of Aataentsic: A History of the Huron People to 1660. 2 vols. Montreal:

McGill-Queen's University Press, 1976.

. “Early Iroquoian Contacts with Europeans.” In Trigger, Northeast, 344-361.

. “Early Native North American Responses to European Contact: Romatic versus

Rationalisitic Interpretations.” Journal of American History 77, no. 4 (1991): 1195-

1215.

. Natives and Newcomers: Canada's Heroic Age Revisited. Montreal: McGill-Queen's

University Press, 1985.

Trigger, Bruce G., ed. Northeast. Vol. 15, Handbook of North American Indians, edited by

William C. Sturtevant. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1978.

Trigger, Bruce G., and Elisabeth Tooker."History of Research." In

Northeast

, edited by Bruce G.

Trigger. Handbook of North American Indians 15, 4-15. Washington, DC: Smithsonian

Institution, 1978.

Truxes, Thomas M. Defying Empire: Trading with the Enemy in Colonial New York. New

Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2008.

Tuck, James A. “Northern Iroquoian Prehistory.” In Trigger, Northeast, 322-333.

Tucker, Spenser, ed. The Encyclopedia of North American Indian Wars, 1607-1890: A Political,

Social, and Military History. 3 vols. Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO, 2012.

Turgeon, Laurier. “The Tale of the Kettle: Odyssey of an Intercultural Object.” Ethnohistory 44,

no. 1 (1997): 1-29.

. “French Fishers, Fur Traders, and Amerindians During the Sixteenth Century: History

and Archaeology.” The William and Mary Quarterly 55, no. 4 (1998): 585-610.

Turnbaugh, William A. “Community, Commodities, and the Concept of Property in

Seventeenth-Century Narragansett Society.” In

Archaeology of Eastern North America:

Papers in Honor of Stephen Williams, edited by James B. Stoltman. Archaeological

Report 25. Jackson, MS: Mississippi Department of Archives and History, 1993.

230

Ulrich, Laurel Thatcher. Good Wives: Image and Reality in the Lives of Women in Northern New

England, 1650-1750. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1982.

Urry, James. “Headhunters and Body-Snatchers.” Anthropology Today 5, no. 5 (October 1989):

11-13.

Utley, Robert M. Frontier Regulars: The United States Army and the Indian, 1866-1891.

Lincoln, NE: Bison Books, 1984.

. Frontiersmen in Blue: The United States Army and the Indian, 1848-1865. Lincoln, NE:

University of Nebraska Press, 1991.

Utley, Robert M., and Wilcolm E. Washburn. Indian Wars. New York: American Heritage,

1977.

Van Kirk, Sylvia. “Many Tender Ties”: Women in Fur-Trade Society, 1670-1870. Winnipeg:

Watson and Dyer, 1980.

Van Lonkhuyzen, Harold W. “A Reappraisal of the Praying Indians: Acculturation, Conversion,

and Identity at Natick, Massachusetts, 1646-1730.” New England Quarterly 63, no. 3

(1990): 396-428.

Van Patten, Johnathan K. “Magic, Prophecy, and the Law of Treason in Reformation England.”

The American Journal of Legal History 27, no. 1 (1983): 1-32.

Vaughn, Alden T. “‘Expulsion of the Salvages’: English Policy and the Virginia Massacre of

1622.” The William and Mary Quarterly, 3

Ser. 35, no. 1 (1978): 57-84.

. “From White Man to Redskin: Changing Anglo-American Perceptions of the American

Indian.” American Historical Review 87, no. 4 (1982): 917-953.

. “Frontier Banditti and the Indians: The Paxton Boys' Legacy, 1763-1775.” Pennsylvania

History 51 (1984): 1-29.

. New England Frontier: Puritans and Indians 1620-1675. 3

ed. Norman, OK:

University of Oklahoma Press, 1995.

Vecsey, William, and Christopher Engelbrecht. Iroquoia: The Development of a Native World.

The Iroquois and Their Neighbors. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, 2005.

Wallace, Anthony F. C. The Death and Rebirth of the Seneca. With the assistance of Sheila C.

Steen. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1969. Reprint, 1972.

Waller, G. M. “New York's Role in Queen Anne's War, 1702-1713.” New York History 33, no. 1

(January 1952): 40-58.

231

Wallis, Wilson D., and Ruth Sawtell Wallis. The Micmac Indians of Eastern Canada.

Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1955. Also available as an ACLS

Humanities e-book.

Watkins, Joe E. “Beyond the Margin: American Indians, First Nations, and Archaeology in

North America.” American Antiquity 68, no. 2 (April 2003): 273-285.

Westerhof, Danielle. Death and the Noble Body in Medieval England. Woodbridge, Suffolk, UK:

Boydell Press, 2008.

Whatley, Janet. “Savage Hierarchies: French Catholic Observers of the New World.” The

Sixteenth Century Journal 17, no. 3 (Autumn 1986): 319-330.

Whelan, Mary K. “Dakota Indian Economics and the Nineteenth-Century Fur Trade.”

Ethnohistory 40, no. 2 (1993): 246-276.

White, Bruce M. “Encounters with Spirits: Ojibwa and Dakota Theories about the French and

Their Merchandise.” Ethnohistory 41, no. 3 (Summer 1994): 369-405.

White, Lonnie J. “From Bloodless to Bloody.” Journal of the West 6, (October 1967): 535-581.

White, Luise. “The Traffic in Heads: Bodies, Borders and the Articulation of Regional

Histories.” Journal of South African Studies 23, no. 2 (June 1997): 325-338.

White, Richard. “The Winning of the West: The Expansion of the Western Sioux in the

Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries.” Journal of American History 65, no. 2 (1978):

319-343.

. “Race Relations in the American West.” American Quarterly 38, no. 3 (1986): 396-416.

. The Middle Ground: Indians, Empires, and Republics in the Great Lakes Region, 1650-

1815. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1991.

Whitford, Kathryn. “Hannah Dustin: The Judgement of History.” Essex Institute Historical

Collections 108 (1972): 304-325.

Williams, Glenn F. Year of the Hangman: George Washington's Campaign Against the Iroquois.

Yardley, PA: Westholme Publishing, 2005.

Williams, James Homer. “‘Great Doggs and Mischievous Cattle’: Domesticated Animals and

Indian Relations in New Netherlands and New York.” New York History 76, no. 3

(1995): 245-265.

Williamson, Arthur H. “Scots, Indians and Empire: The Scottish Politics of Civilization 1519-

1609.” Past and Present 150 (February 1996), 46-83.

232

Williamson, Ron. “Preliminary Report on Human Interment Patterns of the Draper Site.”

Canadian Journal of Archaeology 2 (1978): 117-121.

. “‘Otinontsiskiaj ondaon’ (‘The House of Cut-Off Heads’): The History and

Archaeology of Northern Iroquoian Trophy Taking.” In The Taking and Displaying of

Human Body Parts as Trophies by Amerindians

, edited by Ron Chacon and David Dye,

190-221. New York: Springer, 2008.

Willoughby, Charles C. Antiquities of the New England Indians: with Notes on the Ancient

Cultures of the Adjacent Territory. Cambridge, MA: Peabody Museum of American

Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, 1935.

Winsor, Justin, Edward Ellis, Anne Paolucci, and Henry Paolucci. Early Spanish, French, and

English Encounters with the American Indians. Review of National Literatures 21.

Whitestone, NY: Council on National Literatures, 1997.

Wiseman, Frederick Matthew. The Voice of the Dawn: An Autohistory of the Abenaki Nation .

Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 2001.

Wolfe, Patrick. “Settler Colonialism and the Elimination of the Native.” Journal of Genocide

Research 8, no. 4 (December 2006): 387-409.

Wormald, Jenny. “Bloodfeud, Kindred and Government in Early Modern Scotland.” Past and

Present 87 (May 1980): 54-97.

Wray, Charles, Martha Smpowski, Lorraine Saunders, and Gian Carlo Cervone Hayes III, eds.

The Adams and Culbertson Sites. Charles F. Wray Series in Seneca Archaeology 1.

Rochester, NY: Research Division of the Rochester Museum and Science Center, 1987.

Wunderli, Richard, and Gerald Broce. “The Final Moment before Death in Early Modern

England.” Sixteenth Century Journal 20, no. 2 (Summer 1989): 259-275.

Yalom, Marilyn. A History of the Breast. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1997.

Yenne, Bill. Indian Wars: The Campaign for the American West. Yardley, PA: Westholme

Publishing, 2005.

York, Everett. “Ethnocentricity or Racism: Some Thoughts on the Nature of Early Indian-White

Relations.” American Indian Quarterly 1, no. 4 (Winter 1974-1975): 281-291.

Young, Henry J. “A Note on Scalp Bounties in Pennsylvania.” Pennsylvania History 24, no. 3

(July 1957): 207-218.

Young, Katherine. “Whose Body? An Introduction to Bodylore.” Journal of American Folklore

107, no. 423, Bodylore. (Winter 1994): 3-8.

233

Young, William R., ed. The Connecticut Valley Indian: An Introduction to Their Archaeology

and History. Springfield, MA: Springfield Museum of Science, 1969.

Zuckerman, Michael. “The Fabrication of Identity in Early America.” The William and Mary

Quarterly, 3

Ser., 34, no. 2 (April 1977): 183-214.

Dissertations and Theses:

Brandao, Jose Antonio. “‘Your Fyre Shall Burn No More’: Iroquois Policy Towards New France

and Her Native Allies to 1701.” PhD dissertation, York University, 1994.

Flannery, Regina. “An Analysis of Coastal Algonquian Culture.” PhD dissertation, Catholic

University of America, 1939.

Friederici, Georg. “Skalpieren un ähnliche Kriegsgebräuche in Amerika.” PhD dissertation,

University of Leipsig, 1906.

Griffin, Anastasia M. “Georg Friederici's ‘Scalping and Similar Warfare Customs in America’

with a Critical Introduction.” MA thesis, University of Colorado, 2008.

Owens, Margaret. “Dismemberment and Decapitation on the English Renaissance Stage: Towards

a Cultural Semiotics of Violent Spectacle.” PhD dissertation, University of Toronto,

1994.

Romans, Timothy Reid. “The Boschlopers of New Netherland and the Iroquois, 1633-1664.” MA

thesis, Florida State University, 2005.

Stueck, Adam. “A Place Under Heaven: Amerindian Torture and Cultureal Violence in Colonial

New France, 1609-1730.” Ph.D. dissertation, Marquette University, 2012.

Websites:

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library Digital Collections.

http://beinecke.library.yale.edu/.

Annenberg Rare Book and Manuscript Library, University of Pennsylvania.

http://www.library.upenn.edu/rbm/.

Archive.org. http://www.archive.org.

Archives de la Province de la Qu

ébec. http://pistard.banq.qc.ca/.

Archives Nationales, Paris, France. http://www.archivesnationales.culture.gouv.fr/.

234

Aux Sources de la Nouvelle-France. http://www.archives.ca/.

British Museum Online. http://www.thebritishmuseum.ac.uk.

Canadiana Online. http://www.canadiana.ca/en/home.

Dictionary of Canadian Biography Online. http://www.biographi.ca/index-e.html.

Historic Deerfield. http://www.historic-deerfield.org/.

Historical Society of Pennsylvania. http://www.hsp.org.

International Seminar on Atlantic History at Harvard. http://fas.harvard.edu/~atlantic/.

Jesuit Relations Online. http://puffin.creighton.edu/jesuit/relations/.

John Carter Brown Library. http://www.brown.edu/academics/libraries/john-carter-brown/jcb-

online/image-collections.

Library and Archives Canada

. http://www.collectionscanada.gc.ca/.

Library Company of Philadelphia. http://www.librarycompany.org/.

Massachusetts Archives. http://www.state.ma.us/sec/arc/.

Massachusetts Historical Society. http://www.masshist.org/.

McCord Museum. http://www.mccord-museum.qc.ca/.

Musée National du Château de Pau. http://www.musee-chateau-pau.fr/.

National

Archives of Canada. http://www.archives.ca/.

New France, New Horizons. http://www.archivescanadafrance.org/.

New Netherland Project. http://www.nnp.org/.

New York Historical Society. http://www.nyhistory.org/.

Ohio Historical Society. http://www.ohiohistory.org/.

Old Sturbridge Village Online.

http://osv.org/.

Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org.

Quebec City Archives. http://www.ville.quebec.qc.ca/.

235

236

APPENDIX A

Colonial Equivalents to £100 Sterling

Year

Paris

(Livres

Tournois)

New

France

Massachusetts

Old Tenor

(begin 1690)

London on

Boston

Massachusetts

Lawful Money

(begin 1750)

London on

Boston

Massachusetts

(standard

metallic rate of

exchange at

Boston)

Massachusetts

Old Tenor to

£100 Sterling

(after Lawful

Money begins)

New York

to £100

Sterling

1624

1037.61

1625

1047.12

1626

1062.42

1627

1628

1035.82

1629

1630

1073.02

1631

1124.47

1632

1138.16

1633

1133.86

1634

1129.06

1635

1145.77

1636

1208.05

1637

1275.69

1638

1327.68

1639

1640

1389.42

1852.51

1641

1384.88

1846.46

1642

1366.74

1822.27

1643

1392.38

1856.46

1644

237

1645

1395.89

1861.14

1646

1356.19

1808.21

1647

1648

1175.32

1567.05

1649

1650

1137.62

1516.79

1651

1356.19

1808.21

1652

1282.28

1709.66

1653

1407.35

1876.42

1654

1394.27

1858.98

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

125.00

1661

1662

1663

1300.11

1733.44

117.50

1664

1280.68

1707.53

120.00

1665

1298.47

1731.25

120.00

1666

1667

1257.64

1676.81

1668

1261.61

1682.10

1669

1280.46

1707.24

125.00

1670

125.00

120.00*

1671

1374.57

1832.71

125.00

120.00

1672

1319.65

1759.49

125.00

120.00

1673

1303.40

1737.82

125.00

133.33

238

1674

1276.14

1701.48

125.00

133.33

1675

1257.86

1677.10

125.00

133.33

1676

1310.04

1746.68

125.00

133.33

1677

1313.15

1750.82

128.00

133.33

1678

1343.28

1791.00

128.00

133.33

1679

1342.78

1790.33

126.00

133.33

1680

1322.56

1763.37

125.00

125ᵗ

1681

1309.33

1745.73

124.88

1682

1304.35

1739.09

128.00

1683

1323.29

1764.34

128.00

1684

1312.43

1749.86

130.00

1685

1322.07

1762.72

132.00

1686

1324.75

1766.29

1687

1339.04

1785.34

128.00

1688

1348.32

1797.72

128.00

130.06

1689

1287.09

1716.08

1690

128.33

1691

1367.78

1823.66

129.00

1692

1374.83

1833.06

129.75

1693

1351.60

1802.09

1694

1269.84

1693.08

129.16

1695

1223.86

1631.77

130.00

1696

1261.39

1681.81

130.00

1697

1525.75

2034.28

135.00

1698

1575.15

2100.15

130.00ᵞ

1699

1549.72

2066.24

133.00

1700

1562.16

2082.83

135.00

135.48

134.96

1701

1619.80

2159.68

135.48

132.50

1702

1634.88

2179.79

135.00

135.48

133.33

239

1703

135.21

135.48

140.00

1704

140.00

135.48

1705

1631.17

2174.84

145.00

154.84

1706

1724.55

2299.34

154.84

1707

147.00

154.84

1708

1522.84

2030.40

54.84

1709

1491.61

1988.76

154.84

150.00

1710

1505.96

2007.90

140.00

154.84

145.05

1711

140.00

161.23

151.12

1712

125.00

164.52

155.62

1713

1939.66

2586.15

164.52

153.75

1714

1819.10

2425.41

174.19

154.90

1715

1514.20

2018.88

174.19

153.20

1716

1587.30

2116.35

193.55

157.78

1717

1520.91

1520.91**

193.55

160.00

1718

1962.92

210.00

212.90

1719

2537.00

232.26

154.17

1720

4371.58

238.64

162.92

1721

2961.74

250.00

250.54

163.33

1722

3122.29

260.00

275.81

1723

3194.32

290.32

165.22

1724

2369.98

300.00

314.52

165.00

1725

1893.74

310.00

300.00

165.00

1726

1993.36

310.00

309.68

165.00

1727

2183.80

300.00

309.68

165.00

1728

2191.11

310.00

332.32

165.00

1729

2203.18

392.90

165.00

1730

2216.75

340.00

387.10

166.88

1731

2273.44

350.00

362.90

165.00

240

1732

2236.02

350.00

387.10

165.00

1733

2273.44

350.00

425.81

165.00

1734

2298.12

380.00

497.42

165.00

1735

2306.95

425.00

532.26

165.00

1736

2295.92

500.00

517.74

165.00

1737

2226.34

525.00

517.74

165.00

1738

2251.41

500.00

537.10

165.00

1739

2306.21

500.00

564.58

165.00

1740

2228.41

525.00

553.94

166.67

1741

2212.66

525.00

546.77

166.25

1742

2284.26

550.00

546.77

159.44

1743

2224.28

550.00

600.00

170.97

1744

2208.59

560.00

638.71

174.67

1745

2263.44

600.00

696.77

175.42

1746

2346.81

750.00

832.26

183.33

1747

2278.48

1000.00

1099.36

185.83

1748

2341.46

1050.00

1091.23

191.46

1749

2300.32

1050.00

1122.58

183.39

1750

2284.26

1040.32

1000.00

176.46

1751

2313.62

125.84

967.74

1000.00

179.33

1752

2272.73

126.67

967.74

1000.00

181.50

1753

2242.99

133.33

967.74

1000.00

175.92

1754

2290.80

133.33

1000.00

179.72

1755

2325.58

130.00

1000.00

180.13

1756

2376.24

130.00

1000.00

182.65

1757

2376.24

133.33

1000.00

178.40

1758

2307.69

133.33

1000.00

172.60

1759

2353.71

129.00

1000.00

168.39

1760

2351.40

3527.10

129.00

1000.00

167.20

241

1761

2301.06

3451.59

129.00

1000.00

181.41

1762

2352.94

3529.41

133.33

1000.00

189.76

1763

2274.88

3412.32

135.00

1000.00

186.73

1764

2359.11

3538.67

135.00

1000.00

184.85

1765

2308.43

3462.65

135.00

1000.00

182.80

1766

2263.44

3395.16

135.00

1000.00

177.18

1767

2280.65

3420.98

135.00

1000.00

178.96

1768

2294.46

3441.69

135.00

1000.00

179.87

1769

2271.29

3406.94

135.00

1000.00

172.47

1770

2278.48

3417.72

125.00

1000.00

165.90

1771

2275.60

3413.40

133.33

1000.00

178.43

1772

2283.54

3425.31

130.00

1000.00

173.27

1773

2409.64

3614.46

130.00

1000.00

177.71

1774

2383.32

3574.98

132.66

1000.00

180.62

1775

2345.28

3517.92

1000.00

171.55

*Unofficial market rate continued from Dutch period and 1672 change instituted by the NY court of Assizes. McCusker,

157.

ᵗCommercial rate of exchange as expressed in McCusker, Table 3.5, 162-165.

ᵞMcCusker, Table 3.5 reads "30.00" as 1698 average, but September 1698 value reads "130.00." I interpreted "30.00" as a

typo.

**Royal edict set the value of Canadian colonial money as equal to that of France from 1717-1759. McCusker provides

no Canadian rates after 1759. From 1760 I followed the rate for other French colonies: 150 livres colonial to 100 livres

tournois.

242

APPENDIX B

Massachusetts Bounties for Wolves and Wild Cats

[Massachusetts], Acts and Resolves, Public and Private, of the Province of the Massachusetts Bay, vols. 1-13 (Boston: Wright & Potter, 1869-1920).

Year Day - Month Bounty Information Source

1693

15 June

20 shillings reward per wolf, 5 shillings for a “wolve's whelp.” Requires

submitting head to selectmen who cut off ears to show adult or juvenile.

MA A&R, 1:120

1694

15 March

Clarification of payment method and fraud avoidance. Payments remain 20 s. per

wolf, 5 s. for whelp as previous act. Reward does not cover unborn pups taken

from female wolf’s body. Selectmen to provide receipt certifying wolf or whelp.

MA A&R, 1:196

1715

12 December

40 shillings for a grown wolf.

MA A&R, 2:26

1717

12 November

£4 per wolf; 20 shillings for whelp. Must bring head to constable to claim reward.

Oath required if the kill is suspect. Reward does not cover unborn pups taken

from female wolf’s body. Same reward paid to an Indian for wolf head or whelp.

Indian must bring wolf’s whole body.

MA A&R, 2:88

1722

5 July

Revives bounty from 12 November 1717 until the end of May 1730.

MA A&R, 2:244

1731

2 April

(same provisions as 1717 act, retroactive to 3 July 1730, expires in end of May

1736) £4 per wolf; 20 shillings for whelp. Had become practice to present “pate

or scalp of wolf.” Now must bring head to constable to claim reward. Oath

required if the kill is suspect. Reward does not cover unborn pups taken from

female wolf’s body. Same reward paid to an Indian for wolf head or whelp.

Indian must bring wolf’s whole body.

MA A&R, 2:587

1737

4 February

Same provisions as 1731 act, retroactive to 6 July 1736, expires in end of May

1746. £4 per wolf; 20 shillings for whelp. Still forbids “pate or scalp of wolf” as

equivalent. Now must bring head to constable to claim reward. Oath required if

the kill is suspect. Reward does not cover unborn pups taken from female wolf’s

body. Same reward paid to an Indian for wolf head or whelp. Indian must bring

wolf’s whole body.

MA A&R, 2:843

243

1737

4 February

Retroactive to 18 August 1736, remains in force for ten years) 20 shillings for

wildcats 1 year old or older; 10 shillings for cats under a year old. Must bring

head to constable who will cut off and burn the ears. Constable to give claimant

receipt for reward.

MA A&R,

2:844-845.

1742

23 April

Reward for “wolf, bear, wildcat, or catamount,” including whelps or bear cubs.

Wolf: 30s for wolf, 10s for whelp

Catamount: 40s for catamount, 20s for whelp

Bear: 10s for bear killed between April & August, 5s for whelp

Wildcat: 5s for wildcat, 2s6p for whelp

Claimant must bring head and if kill is suspect, oath required.

Same reward for Indians who may also bring head.

MA A&R,

2:1095-1097

1745

29 June

Retroactive to 24 April 1745, to remain in force 5 years.

Wolf: 40s for wolf, 13s4p for whelp

Catamount: 50s for catamount, 25 for whelp

Bear: 10s for bear between April & August, 5s for cub

Wildcat: 6s for wildcat, 3 for whelp.

Receipts from constable when head presented.

Same reward for Indians; same oath-taking for suspected fraud.

MA A&R,

3:243-244

1753

11 September

Remains in force until 20 October 1756.

Wolf: wolf, 40s for non-fetal whelp

Catamount: £4 for catamount, 40s whelp

Wildcat: 10s for wildcat, 5 for whelp.

No mention of Indians. Previous process for claiming premium applies.

MA A&R,

3:706-707

244

Appendix C:

Massachusetts Indian Scalp Bounties

Year Day - Month Bounty Information Summary Source

1694

12 September

Volunteers who go in pursuit of “common enemy”: £50 for “every Indian,

great or small, which they shall kill or take prisoner.”

Defenders of house or garrison: £5 for every Indian slain in that defense

Soldiers “detached or impressed and listed in their majesties’ service” £10

“over and above” regular pay for “every Indian” they kill or take prisoner

while in service.

Claimant to present scalp. Reward to be shared equally among members of

the party.

Fraud provision: if scalp produced is not an Indian scalp, or from Indian not

“slain in service as aforesaid,” offender to “suffer three months’

imprisonment” and forfeit double the payable sum: one half paid to

government and other half to whoever informed on fraud.

Remains in force until May 1695.

Volunteers:

£50/scalp or prisoner

Defenders:

£5/scalp or prisoner

Regular Soldiers:

£10/scalp or prisoner

MA A&R,

1:175-176

1695

17 June

1694 act continued. Indians of Natick, Hassanamiscox, Kekamoochock to

be protected. Reward “for any Indian woman, or person under fourteen

years of age, that shall be killed or taken and brought in prisoner” £25.

Adult male bounty remains at £50.

Volunteers:

£50/ ♂ ≥14 y.o.,

scalp or prisoner

£25/ ♀ or ≤14 y.o.

Scalp or prisoner

Soldiers: £10/scalp

or prisoner

Defender:

£5/scalp or prisoner

MA A&R,

1:210-211

1696

16 June

Volunteers who receive commission from Lieutenant Governor or

Commander in Chief and raise a company may now receive provisions,

ammunition and wages for duration of expedition. May also receive vessels

or boats for transport, all paid out of public treasury.

Scalp bounty: £50/scalp or prisoner ♂ ≥14years old; £25/scalp or prisoner

of Indian woman or child under 14 years.

Commissioned

volunteer parties:

£50/ ♂ ≥14 y.o.

scalp or prisoner;

£25/ ♀ or ≤14 y.o.

scalp or prisoner

Commissioned

MA A&R,

7:115-116

245

parties receive

provisions,

ammunition, travel,

and wages for

duration of

expedition.

1697

20 October

Volunteer parties that go in pursuit of the Indian enemy:

£50 for every Indian man or woman slain; £10 for children under 10

Prisoners may be kept for their own use

For Indians slain in defense of house or garrison: £5 for men and women

Claimants must produce scalp and make oath regarding circumstances of

“relating thereto.” Rewards shared equally among party, but captain to have

2 shares, lieutenant to have 1 ½ shares.

Fraud provision (fraud discovered before payment): if scalp not an Indian

scalp or of Indian not slain in service as described, offender pays 2 times

reward amount: half to government, half to informant; offender imprisoned

for 3 months, no bail.

For fraud discovered after payment: offender pays 2 times reward amount:

¾ to government ¼ to informant; same imprisonment as above.

Act “expired upon the publication here of the Treaty of Ryswick” (MA

A&R, 7:598)

Volunteers:

£50/scalp ♂ or ♀

≥10 y.o.

£10/scalp ≤10 y.o.

Prisoners can be kept

(and sold)

Defenders:

£5/ ♂ or ♀ scalp

MA A&R,

1:292-293

1703

8 September

“Regular and detached forces, over and above” pay: benefit of sale of all

Indian prisoners under 10 years, to be equally shared among officers and

soldiers of party “proportionally to their wages.”

Voluntary enlistees in service under pay, same benefit for prisoners. £10 for

“every Indian killed” to be shared proportionate to wages of those in party

that kill the Indian(s).

Volunteer parties “at their own charge and without pay” who respond to

alarm and defend town or garrison: £20 for every Indian they kill or capture,

and benefit of sale of Indian prisoners, equally shared among officers and

soldiers of party.

All payments made when scalp produced and oath made. Same penalty for

fraud discovered before payment as in 1697 act. No mention made of

penalties for fraud discovered after payment.

Volunteers:

£20/scalp or

prisoner, can keep &

sell prisoners

Voluntary Enlistees:

£10/scalp, can keep

and sell prisoners

Regular Soldiers:

Can keep and sell

prisoners

MA A&R,

1:530-531

246

1703

16 November

Detached forces: £10 per scalp for every Indian over 10 years old killed in

fight in next four months. Reward shared equally among officers and

soldiers of party. Same penalty for fraud as provided for volunteers

Regular detached

soldiers:

£10/scalp ♂ ≥10 y.o.

MA A&R,

8:31-32

1703

2 December

Volunteer parties under commissioned officer who go at own expense: £40

for scalp of Indian over 10 years old. All Indians under 10 years old can be

sold as prisoners and party gets proceeds.

New Hampshire volunteers receive 4/5 of the £40 reward or proceeds.

Volunteers (unpaid):

£40/scalp any Indian

≥10 y.o.

Proceeds of sale for

Indians ≤10

NH companies:

4/5 of same

MA A&R,

8:38-39

1703/1704

Winter

£200 paid to Capt Tyng and party for 5 scalps

£200 for 5 scalps

MA A&R,

8:319

citing

Penhallow,

Indian

Wars, 22

1704

6 January

£40 for 1 scalp to Richard Billing and Samuel Feild

£40/ 1 scalp

MA A&R,

8:462

1704

20 Mar

Volunteer parties under commissioned officer: £100 per scalp for every

Indian over 10 years old; provisions, ammunition deducted out of premium

amount, transport service at public charge.

Prisoners under 10 years old, £3 from government or may sell for proceeds.

New Hampshire volunteers receive 4/5 of bounty.

Unpaid volunteers:

£100/scalp any

Indian ≥10 y.o.

£3 or profit from sale

of prisoners

Provisions &

ammunition

advanced, cost

subtracted from

premium

NH parties: 4/5 of

bounty

MA A&R,

8:44-45

1704

24 March

£4 .3s .4p paid to Capt Wm. Southworth for 4 scalps to be divided among

the 40 men in his company.

£4 .3s .4p paid for 4

scalps to party of 40

men

MA A&R,

8:48

247

1704

9 June

£60 paid to survivors of party including Jonathan Wells and Ebenezer

Wright for 1 scalp. £5 paid to each widow of the 4 men in the party who

died. £34 .17s paid for party’s losses sustained in fight.

£60 paid for 1 scalp

£5/ widows

compensation

MA A&R,

8:66-67

1704

27 October

£4 each to John Shepley and Samuel Butterfield for 1 scalp of Indian man

killed in summer 1704.

£8 for 1 scalp

MA A&R,

8:81, 399

1704

1 November

£21 paid to Caleb Lyman and party of 5 “friend Indians” who “slew seven

of the Indian enemy and brought in six of their scalps.” At time, “no Law

Provides Suitable Reward” for them, but Council agreed to pay £21.

£21 to Lyman & 5

Indian allies for 7

dead (6 scalps

provided)

MA A&R,

8:83, 402-

404

1704

18 November

1703 act revived. Volunteer parties enlisted under an officer “appointed and

commissioned by the captain-general or commander-in-chief” who go out

against enemy at their own charge: for every Indian male or youth “capable

of bearing armes” slain £100; for women or “others, male or female,” over

10 years £10 “per head, the scalp to be produced and oath made.”

Provisions and ammunition advanced on account to these parties and

deducted from the reward amount. Benefit of prisoners under 10 to be

divided proportionally according to wages, but no reward to soldiers under

pay for any Indian they kill under 10 years old.

Remains in force until 30 November 1705.

Volunteers:

£100/scalp ♂ ≥10

y.o.

£10/scalp ♀ or other

≥10 y.o.

Can keep & sell

prisoners, any ≤10

y.o.

MA A&R,

1:558-559

1706

March

Premium for Indian scalps taken by volunteers without pay increased to

£100/scalp

Volunteers without

pay: £100/Indian

scalp

MA A&R,

8:681

1706

14 August

For any male Indian “capable of bearing arms” or over 10 years old that is

killed or captured:

“Regular detached forces, under pay”:£10

Volunteers “actually in the service and under pay”: £20

Volunteers “without pay or subsistence”: £50

To those defending a town or garrison: £30 (regardless of military status), in

addition to the “benefit of all Indian prisoners, being women or children

under the age abovesaid.”

Premiums and prisoners to be shared proportionate to wages but volunteer

parties can make different arrangements.

Scalps must be produced for rewards. Same fraud provisions as in 1703 act.

Volunteers:

£50/ ♂ ≥10 y.o.,

scalp or prisoner

Vol. Enlistees:

£20/ ♂ ≥10 y.o.,

scalp or prisoner

Reg. Soldiers:

£10/ ♂ ≥10 y.o.,

scalp or prisoner

Defender:

£30/ ♂ ≥10 y.o., and

sale of all prisoners

MA A&R,

1:594-595

248

1707

7 March

£160 to Col Winthrop Hilton and company, to be divided proportionate to

their wages, for 8 Indian scalps

£160 for 8 scalps

MA A&R,

8:676

1707

17 April

£10 paid to Capt John Pierson, his company at garrison, and town

inhabitants who helped, for 1 Indian scalp

£10 paid for 1 Indian

scalp to garrison

company

MA A&R,

8:220, 700

1707

3 May

£40 to Col Winthrop Hilton and company, to be divided proportionate to

their wages for two Indian scalps

£40 for 2 scalps

MA A&R,

8:674,676

1708

26 June

1706 act remains in force until 29 June 1709

Same as 1706 act

MA A&R,

1:621-622

1709

10 June

£66 to Capt Benjamin Wright and company for “seven or eight” Indian

scalps. £12 to Capt Wright, £6 each to men in company, in addition to their

wages.

£66 for 7-8 scalps

MA A&R,

9:62

1709

14 June

Continues 1706 act until 29 June 1710

Same as 1706 act

MA A&R,

1:639-640

1709

4 November

£20 to Capt Andrew Robinson and company (£12 to Capt Robinson,

remaining £8 to divide among company) for 2 Indian men’s scalps

£20 for 2 scalps

(Indian men)

MA A&R,

9:88

1710

23 June

Continues 1706 act until 29 June 1711

Same as 1706 act

MA A&R,

1:657-658

1711

12 June

Continues 1706 act until 29 June 1712

Same as 1706 act

MA A&R,

1:674-676

1712

12 June

Continues 1706 act, but increases the bounty on male Indians capable of

bearing arms and those over 12 years old to £40 for those in service and

under pay and they are allowed 6p per diem each.

Remains in force until 29 June 1713.

Increases amount for

vol. enlistee to £40/

♂ ≥12 y.o., adds

6p/day pay

MA A&R,

1:695-697

1712

14 June

Volunteer companies organized under an officer may be paid £60 per scalp

for every male Indian “qualified as the law directs” (meaning over 12 years

as directed 12 June).

Specifies wages for those companies:

Captain: 45s/week

Men under his command: 6p/day per man

Volunteers under

pay: £60/ ♂ ≥12 y.o.

MA A&R,

9:251

249

1722

16 August

Volunteers without pay or subsistence: £100 for scalp of male Indian over

12; £50 for scalps of “all others” and any prisoners taken as well as the

benefit (of sale) of prisoners.

Volunteers without pay but who receive subsistence and ammunition: £60

for scalp of males Indians over 12; £30 for scalps of others and for

prisoners, and money from prisoner sales.

Those who respond to alarm: £30 per scalp of any killed; £10 for any

prisoners and benefit of their sale.

Regular detached forces in pay: £15 per scalp; £5 for prisoners.

All to be shared by company proportionate to wages. Volunteers get equal

shares unless they agree otherwise.

Fraud penalty: 3 months imprisonment; 2 times reward amount, to be split

equally between government and informer.

To be in force for the present Indian war.

Vol. (unpaid):

£100/scalp ♂ ≥12

£50/scalp or prisoner

♀ or ≤12

Vol. (paid):

£60/scalp ♂ ≥12

£30/scalp or prisoner

♀ or ≤12

Reg. forces:

£15/all scalps

£5/prisoners

Def:

£30/scalps

£10/prisoners

MA A&R,

2:258-259

1723

12 January

Offer to be made to the 5 Nations:

For scalps of Indian men 12 years old or older: £100. For scalps of “all

others killed in Fight, & prisoners”:£50 and “benefit of prisoners”

To be paid to parties of Iroquois 5 Nations under 2 English men “at least”

Parties of 5 Nations Indians to be supplied with ammunitions or provisions

they need and the cost deducted out of scalp money. Any scalp money to be

divided equally among the party and the English men with the party.

Parties of Iroquois 5

Nations under

English men:

£100/ scalp ♂ ≥12

£50 all other scalps

and prisoners, plus

benefit of prisoners

MA A&R,

10:263

1723

17 January

English men that accompany Iroquois 5 Nations parties are to attest to

accuracy of oath regarding scalps and that the age/sex of scalps taken

MA A&R,

10:269-

270

1724

20 September

Mohawks (Maquas) to receive provisions and ammunition from Timothy

Dwight without deducting from scalp bounty. If Mohawks want to be paid

in money that Dwight can draw on Treasurer for claims. £500 worth of

goods advanced to Dwight for these payments.

MA A&R,

10:363

1724

14 November

£100 paid to Noah Ashley for an Indian scalp.

£100/ 1 scalp

MA A&R,

10:481

250

1724

17 November

Response to petition by John Lovewell, Josiah Farewll, & Jonathan

Robbins: Volunteers under commissioned officers: .2s .6p/day

£100 per male scalp and “other premiums established by Law to Volunteers

without pay or subsistence.”

£100/ ♂ scalp

MA A&R,

10:484

1724

20 November

£15 to Jacob Ames for scalp taken while defending garrison

£15/ 1 scalp

MA A&R,

10:486

1739

19 December

200 acres unappropriated land granted to Joseph Neff, son of Mary Neff

who helped Hannah Dustan scalp Indians, but never received reward for

those scalps.

200 acres for portion

of 10 scalps

MA A&R,

12:621

1744

25 October

Volunteers at own cost who kill a St. John’s or Cape Sables male Indian 12

years or older and produce scalp: £100 New Tenor (Lawful Money); £105

for male prisoners of any age; £50 for scalp of woman or child; £55 for

female or child prisoners. To be extended to any other Indian peoples who

go to war against colony. In force until end of June 1745. Act on same page

sets captain’s pay a 20s per month.

Vol. (unpaid):

£100/scalp ♂ ≥12

£105/prisoner ♂ ≥12

£50/scalp ♀ or ≤12

£55/prisoner ♀ or

≤12

MA A&R,

3:218

(note);

13:399

1745

25 July

Revives premium for scalps and captives of St. Johns and Cape Sables

Indians (and Penobscot and Norridgewocks if they refuse treaty).

Volunteers at own cost: £100/scalp of male over 12; £105 for male captives;

£50 for scalps of women or those under 12 years, £55 for female or child

captives. Paid in new tenor bills of credit (lawful money).

Volunteers who receive ammunition and provisions: £75 for scalps of

males over 12; £78 for male captive over 12; £39 for women and any under

12 (doesn’t specify scalp versus captive).

Soldiers: £30 for scalps of men over 12, £33 for captive; £15 for scalps of

women and children, £16 for captives.

Unpaid volunteers:

£100/scalp ♂ ≥12

£105/prisoner ♂ ≥12

£50/scalp ♀ or ≤12

£55/prisoner ♀ or

≤12

Provisioned

volunteers: £75/scalp

♂ ≥12

£78/prisoner ♂ ≥12

£39/ ♀ or ≤12

Soldiers: £30/scalp

♂ ≥12

£33/prisoner ♂ ≥12

£15/scalp ♀ or ≤12

£16/prisoner ♀ or

≤12

MA A&R,

13:488-

489

251

1746

7 January

For volunteers who enlist under officers: £80 male captive 12 or older, £40

male captive under 12; £40 for “Females of any age.” £75 for scalp of male

12 and over, £37 .10s for scalp of male under 12 and same amount for

women’s scalps. Anyone who joins these companies also to be paid

.25s/month wages.

Paid volunteers:

£75/scalp ♂ ≥12 y.o.

£37 .10s/ scalp ♂

≤12 or ♀

£80/prisoner ♂ ≥12

y.o.; £40/ prisoner ♂

≤12 or ♀

MA A&R,

13:521-

522

1746

25 April

For enlisted volunteers: £75 for scalps of males over 12; £37 .10s .6p for

scalps of males under 12 or females any age; £80 for male captives over 12;

£40 for male captives under 12 and for females of any age in addition to

.25s/month, 1 pound powder, 2 pounds bullets, & six good flints

Paid volunteers:

£75/scalp ♂ ≥12,

£37 .10s .6p/ scalp ♂

≤12 or ♀;

£80/prisoner ♂ ≥12

y.o.; £40/ prisoner ♂

≤12 or ♀

MA A&R,

13:577-

578

1747

5 February

To Indian allies: £35 for scalps of male over 12, £10 for scalps of males

under 12 or females any age; £40 male prisoner over 12; £25 for male

prisoners under 12 or female prisoners. English who accompany Indian

parties entitled to share in bounty.

Indian allies:

£35/ scalp ♂ ≥12,

£10/ scalp ♂ ≤12 or

♀;

£40/prisoner ♂ ≥12

y.o.; £25/ prisoner ♂

≤12 or ♀

MA A&R,

13:685-

686

1747

23 April

To encourage volunteers, bounty raised for next six months to: £250 for

Indian killed and scalp produced or Indian captives.

For soldiers or those who defend self or another person: £100 for scalp or

captive.

Volunteers:

£250/scalp or

prisoner

Soldiers: £100/scalp

or prisoner

MA A&R,

13:712-

713

1747

23 April

Since previous encouragement for scouting the woods for Indians has

proved ineffectual: £250 pounds for each Indian killed and the scalp

produced and for every Indian prisoner taken by a scouting party with

permission to go as volunteers. Money to be equally divided among party

regardless of pay or rank.

Volunteer parties also provided 1 pound powder, 3 pounds bullets, and 6

Vol. (unpaid):

£250/any scalp or

prisoner

Soldiers:

£100/any scalp or

prisoner

MA A&R,

3:342

(note)

252

flint per person. Soldiers in pay: £100 for every Indian scalp or prisoner.

Same amount for those who kill Indian in own defense or in defense of

other colonists.

1747

22 August

£30 to John Beamen for 1 Indian scalp

£30/1 scalp

MA A&R,

14:38

1748

23 February

Volunteer enlistees to receive pay and subsistence to serve at forts Number

4 and Massachusetts as well as: £100 per scalp.

£100/scalp to

voluntary enlistees

MA A&R,

14:89

1748

9 March

As an encouragement to Capt Melvin and 25 others: “in equal parts the sum

of two hundred and fifty pounds for each prisoner or scalp of said Indian

enemy by them taken.” Wages and subsistence to be deducted from reward.

£250/scalp

MA A&R,

14:107

1748-

49,passed

Nov. 18

18 November

Capt Melvin’s party paid £25 for losses and £60 for bravery although no

scalps returned.

Paid: £25 for losses

& £60 for “bravery”

no scalps returned

MA A&R,

14:185

1755

25 April

To men who go against Indians of the St. Francis tribe or “any other, that in

a hostile manner shall oppose them in such their undertaking,” £75 per

captive, £70 per scalp, plus provisions.

£75/prisoner,

£70/scalp

MA A&R,

15:308-

309

1755

10 June

To voluntary enlistees who go out against the Arasaguntacook Indians and

all other tribes east of the Piscataqua River except the Penobscot tribe: £50

for captive male above 12, £40 per scalp of male over 12; £25 for female

prisoners or male prisoners under 12, £20 for scalp of female or male under

Paid volunteers:

£50/prisoner ♂ ≥12,

£40/scalp ♂ ≥12;

£25/prisoner ♀ or ♂

≥12, £20/scalp ♀ or

♂ ≥12

MA A&R,

15:343-

345

1755

14 June

Same bounties for capture or scalp on the Western Frontier as on the

Eastern, and bounty permitted to volunteers who are not under pay.

Paid volunteers:

£50/prisoner ♂ ≥12,

£40/scalp ♂ ≥12;

£25/prisoner ♀ or ♂

≤12, £20/scalp ♀ or

♂≤12

MA A&R,

15:349

253

1755

16 June

For voluntary enlistees: 30 days provision and £220 for every captive

brought to Boston; £200 for every scalp. To those who defend or respond to

emergency: £110 per captive, £100 per scalp.

Paid volunteers:

£220/captive,

£200/scalp;

Defenders:

£110/captive,

£100/scalp

MA A&R,

15:357

1755

1 November

Bounties extended to include Penobscot Indians

MA A&R,

15:396

1756

10 March

To soldiers in service: £50 for Indian prisoners over age 12 brought to

Boston, £40 per scalp of Indian over 12; £25 for Indian prisoner under 12,

£20 for scalp of Indian under 12.

Paid to soldiers:

£50/prisoner ≥12,

£40/scalp ≥12;

£25/prisoner ≤12,

£20/scalp ≤

MA A&R,

15:474

1756

10 June

For volunteers who go in quest of the Indian enemy and who signfy so in

writing to the chief military officer in the area from which they depart: £300

for Indian scalp, £320 for Indian captive

£300/scalp

£320/captive

MA A&R,

15:552

1756

22 October

For scouting companies given pay and subsistence: £100 for a scalp, £110

for a captive

Paid volunteers:

£100/scalp,

£110/captive

MA A&R,

15:616-

617

1757

8 April

Bounty to soldiers: £50 per Indian captive above age 12, £40 per scalp of

Indian above age 12; £25 per Indian captive under age 12, £20 per scalp of

Indian under age 12

Soldiers:

£50/captive ≥12,

£40/scalp ≥12,

£25/captive ≤12,

£20/scalp ≤12

MA A&R,

15:708-

709

1757

1 June

For private citizens who state in writing they are in quest of the Indian

enemy:£300 for a scalp,£320 for a prisoner. For soldiers:£50 for a captive,

£40 for a scalp.

Stated volunteers:

£300/scalp

£320/captive

Soldiers:

£40/scalp

£50/captive

MA A&R,

16:13